The Missionary Review of the World — July 1915

OF THE CHINA INLAND MISSION COUNCIL, SHANGHAI, IN

MISSIONA:QY rI~ES I. Japan, tho much in advance of other Asiatic countries in education of women, still provides schooling for only one-third as many girls as boys. Christian mission schools supply some of this lack, but the great need in Japan is for a Christian university for women. (See page 50S.) 2. The nature of Mohammedanism and the Moslem idea of a "Holy War" is shown in the recent murder of 750 Christian men in one Persian com- munity by the Turks and Kurds. In another village, under the same "Holy Var," every Christian woman and girl from seven to seventy was deliberately and brutally attacked. (See page 522.) 3. One thousand miles by dog-sled in the bitter cold of the arctic winter twilight, and for twenty-nine days fighting a blizzard, is the experience of an American missionary in Alaska, visiting his Eskimo parishioners. (See page 527.) 4. Christian Indians by their votes helped to make Oregon a prohibition State. The good Indians are live Indians-spiritually and physically. (See page 530.) 5. A missionary's support costs about $1,000, but $500 additional, invested in a motor-car, will double the efficiency of an evangelistic missionary in Korea or Japan. (See page 525.) 6. The China Inland Mission, which was founded only fifty years ago, and never makes direct appeals for men or money, now has over 1,000 mis- sionaries and 1,700 paid Chinese workers. in 227 stations in China. Over 50,000 Chinese have been baptized in this mission since it was started in 1865. (See page 494.) 7. The Home Missions Council of North American churches is working out a plan of cooperation for Christian work among immigrants. This includes the specialization of each denomination in work for certain nationalities, and union training-schools for workers. (See page 519.) 8. Since the Papuan language contained no word to designate a spiritual God, the missionaries had to coin one. (See page 541.) 9. Do you lrnow that there are thousands of head-hunting citizens of the United States? These are the Igorrotes, in the Philippine Islands. Now they are for the first time reading St. Luke's Gospel i_n their native tongue. (See page 54I.) 10. Less than 100 years ago the Hawaiians were all savages. Last year the American Board received from the native churches there nearly $8,000 for its missionary work. (See page 544.) I I. A devoted native pastor in India has won several Brahmins to Christ by his consecrated letter-writing and his prayers. (See page 549.) 12. The enthusiasm of the Russian people for the Bible is one of the striking features of war times in that great land dominated by the Greek Church. (See page 546.) J. J. Coulthard James Stark J. N. Hayward D. E. Hoste Dr. Howard Taylor A. R. Saunders *Deceased. J. F. Broumton* J. W. Stevenson J. Hudson Taylor" 1. J. Meadows J. S. Helmer G. T. Fiske MI51 EVIE . OF THE WORLD Vol. XXXVIII, No.7 JULY, 1915 Vol. XXVIII, No. Old Series New Series SIGNS TWO WORLD·CONFLICTS standers," who seek to remain neu- tral, have not escaped unscathed. NEVER in the history of the China is suffering in Shantung and in the insistent demands of Japan. world have men realized more Islands of the sea have been capthoroughly the truthfulness of the say- tured; Turkish Arabia and Persian ing that we know not what a day may frontiers have been scenes of battles bring forth. One after another the and massacres, and Africa is a batnations of the world are being drawn tlefield wherever German and British into the deadly conflict, as helpless forces are within reach of one anrafts drift into the vortex of a mael- other. strom. With each side accusing the other of responsibility and aggres- The United States of America, sion, Germany and Austria fight whose Christian President has earnagainst Great Britain, France, Ser- estly sought to maintain neutrality bia, and Russia with schrapnel and and friendly relationships with the bomb, gas and machine-gun, aero- belligerent nations, has suffered to plane and airship, battleship and sub- such an extent that the possibility of marine. One by one, other nations preserving peace becomes more and have become involved-Canada and more uncertain. With commercial Australia, Japan and India, Turkey houses supplying arms to belligerents, and Persia, and now Italy has en- the feeling of animosity grows more tered on the side of the Allies. Any tense; the sinking of American day may see the war-cloud spread steamers by German submarines, the to include Greece, Bulgaria, and Ru- loss of defenseless women and chilmania, Holland, Norway, Sweden, dren by the sudden sinking of the and Denmark. The "innocent by- The editors seek to preserve accuracy and to manifest the spirit of Christ in the pages of this REVIEW, but do not acknowledge responsibility for opinions exprest, nor for positions taken by contributors o·{ signed articles in these pages,~EDITORS.

transatlantic pass.enger ship, the Lu- necessary, but never for selfish pursitania, and the stirring up of war- poses or .for the upholding of perlike sentiments by hot-headed news- sona! dignity. "Power belongeth unto papers and public men-these and God," and only God who gave life many other incidents that crowd on has the right to say under what cirone another day after day seem to be cumstances life shall be taken away. forcing the inhabitants of the earth onward to a world-wide catastrophe There is a war which is righteous, of which only God can foresee the and it is one which can enlist all a outcome. man's courage, all his resonrces, all his self-sacrifice-it IS the war In such an hour of hatred, fear, against evil, the campaign for the and uncontrolled human passion and conquest of the world by Christ; the rebellion against God, it is well overcoming of falsehood by truth, of for Christians to follow the direction hatred by love, of selfishness by seJfof the Almighty Creator and Ruler sacrifice. vVas there ever a time since of the Universe Himself: "Be still the crucifixion of Christ when the and know that I am God." Nothing fruits of unbelief and rebeIlion else can bring peace and assurance to against God were more manifest and the troubled soul. In the midst of when men should be so ready to turn war and rumors of wars, famines, to Him in whom alone there is forpestilence, and earthquakes, when we giveness of sins a11(1 who alone has are hedged around by walls of steel, revealed the way of Life? we can still look up and know that in the end, God will prevail. His love "Be still, al1d know that I am God." and truth must conquer, and none "N pitlzer is there salz'afion in any can inj ure the life that is hid with Christ in God. other"–thall ill J!'SIIS Christ. "Foll07(l tholt Me." War, which seeks to settle disputes by force of arms, is an atrocity. It INTERNATIONAL MESSENGERS OF may be necessary at times, but it is PEACE due to the barbarism that still lingers and at times runs riot in the human MISSIONARIES and merchants, race. Most heart-sickening docu- foreigners and citizens. in Japan ments are the reports of Viscount Bryce on the inhumanities practised and America, who are interested in in Belgium, and the lurid pictures furthering peace between the two of bestial cruelty pictured by. Rev. nations, recognize the value of such Robert M. Labaree, showing the embassies as that of Dr. Shailer course of the Jihad in Persia. And l[athews and Dr. Sidney Gulick to the half has not been told; only one Japan this year. They went out side has been heard from, and while as representatives of the American the other may not be so black, and Christians sent nnder the auspices of the final verdict may temper hasty the Federal Conncil of Churches of conclusions, stilI the final verdict Christ in America. must be: "War is an atrocity." Dr. Mathews made about one hun- A use of force may at times be dred addresses in a dozen of Japan's leading cities and was accompanied l1suaIly by Dr. Gulick, who, as a former missionary, was at home be-

OF THE

fore a Japanese audience. Inter- actuated, not by unfriendliness to views were accorded them with gov- Japan, but by consideration for the ernment officials from Premier interests of a large but compara- Okuma down to local mayors and tively defenseless nation. councilmen, with editors, lawyers, bankers, preachers and plain citizens. The Japanese demands, as finally The Missionary Conference of Cen- agreed to by China, seem to include: tral Japan voiced the universal senti- ( I) Japan's succession to Germany's ment in its formal vote requesting privileges in Shantung; (2) a similar Drs. lJathews and Gulick "to use succession to fOrIner Russian rights their influence with the Federal in Southern Manchuria; (3) a pref- Council of Churches of Christ in erence given to Japan in railway con- America to send, whenever feasible, a struction and control in Manchuria, second commission to continue the and in the selection of foreign adtimely work so well begun by this visors; (4) joint industrial enterits first commission." prises and special privileges in Mon- golia; (5 ) Japanese control of the The Commercial Commission from Han-yen-ping coal and iron mining China now visiting the United States corporation; (6) agreement not to with a view to fostering closer commercial relationships between the alienate any more coastwise territory two great repuhlics, is also cement- in Fukien in China to foreign powing friendship. The Chinese secre- ers, and to refuse them right to build tary declared that they favor not shipyards and coaling-stations, or only an "open-door" policy, bnt an military establishments in Fukien "open-heart" policy as weU. Snch a province; (7) the right to conduct policy, if honestly followed, would be J apanese- Buddhist missions in China in harmony with the Spirit of Christ, is left open for further discussion. and would develop friendship between the nations. Var between the two countries is for the present averted, amI we trust AGREEMENT BETWEEN CHINA will be entirely prevented. If the treaty is just, and not humiliating to AND JAPAN China, friendship between these two countries will increase; otherwise, I T is encouraging that at least a friction must inevitably threaten the permanent peace of Asia. Japan may temporary agreement has been be seeking to develop a "Monroe made between the great Republic of Doctrine" for Asia, and desiring China and the small uut aggressive nothing more than to keep China and powerfnl Empire of Japan. The fr0111 yielding preferential privileges real character of the deillands of the 'to American and European nations, latter are represented differently by and an opportunity to develop her the representatives of the two na- own industries without danger of tions, but the demands upon China future loss. China, with over 400,- were apparently so unfavorable to 000,000 population, is potentially the the future of the Republic that the greatest nation in the world. There missionaries sent a strong protest to is need to make her a Christian, the American Government. This protest is not made public, but it was

friendly, peace-loving, harmonious "The history of Protestant missions in nation, without any old scores to set- Japan for the last fifty years, has been tle when her strength is developed singularly free from sanguinary conflict and trained. "Righteousness exalt- and cruel persecution, which have chareth a nation, bnt sin is a reproach to acterized the spread of Christianity in any people." most other countries. This was due to the fact that Western missionaries THE JAPAN CAMPAIGN TO DATE brought arts of peace to this country, as did Buddhist priests from China and THE first year of the three-year India, twelve centuries ago, and appealed to the intellectual and governing classes national evangelistic campaign in first. Christian influence on the Japan- Japan has passed with marked suc- ese, therefore, could not be adequately cess, under the direction of a joint gaged by the numbers of converts made, committee of missionaries and Jap- however encouraging they might be, for anese Christians. The campaign. social, political, philanthropic, and other which was designed to reach not institutions more or less embody the simply the larger cities, but all parts spirit and ideals of the teaching of of the country and all classes of the Christ. The United States of America people, has endeavored to bring about and Japan are almost the only countries first a revival of spiritual life and where true liberty of conscience is evangelistic fervor in the churches, strictly guaranteed. For social reform and then a widespread presentation in its several branches', modern Japan is of the Gospel to the entire nOl1- particularly indebted to the joint efforts Christian community. of foreign missionaries and Japanese Christians; above all, the eternal woman On the J 3th of April a banquet problem has been solved, satisfactorily, was given by the Tokyo Committee once and ·for all, after Indian philosof the campaign, at which over 250 ophy and Chinese ethics had struggled in government officials of high rank, vain, for three thousand years, to find a prominent citizens of Tokio and right place in society for woman. These other leaders were present. Not only latter failed because they indulged in have the newspapers generally given academic speculation, while Christianity cordial recognition to the work, but recognized universal human nature, and the visiting speakers have been in- treated both sexes as a complement of vited to address schools, workmen in each other, instead of as superiors and factories, business men, soldiers, pos- inferiors." tal clerks, and railroad employees. At nearly every place, successful meet- One of the results of the first year ings for women have been held. The of the campaign is that almost ten attitude of the public toward the thousand persons took their stand for Christian movement has been sym- Christ. pathetic and friendly, as is shown by these various open doors and by the RELIGIOUS INSTRUCTION IN KOREA large attendance at the public meetings. MUCH of the secular as well as the religious instruction in many Count Okuma was present at the banquet in April, and spoke as fol- districts in Korea has been in the lows: hands of the missionaries. They have trained thousands of the people not only in the religion of Christ and

I9 1 5J SIGNS OF THE

the Bible, but in sciences, history and "Time has now cOllie to effect the other secular subjects and industries. separation of religion and education N ow that the Japanese Government more clearly than ever in conformity has taken over the peninsula, they with the principle of education in propose to standardize the educational Japan, and fix the qualifications of system according to the Japanese teachers, who are the principal facmodel. This is not to be wondered tors in education." at, but it may mean a revolution in missionary methods, if not an aban- In a word, the aim of the revision donment of many of the mission of the regulations for private schools schools. is to bring about unity of the na- tional educational system as well as The main features of the J apan- to adjust the curricula of schools in ese program that will affect the general. As a result, in schools recognized mission schools are (I) other than purely religious or of a the curriculum and teachers must be certain special kind, religious teachapproved by the Japanese, and (2) ing has been excluded. religion must not be taught in the schools, nor must compulsory relig- In view of the inconvenience that ious exercises be helel. may be caused to managers of schools and students, should the revised regu- .I1r. Sekiya, Director of the Jap- lations be immediately enforced, the anese Educational Bureau, has made authorities have allowed ten years' the following statement: grace, in the course of which private schools arc required to change or "In conformity with the instruc- adjust their systems so as to conform tions of the Governor-General efforts to the revised regulations. have been put forth by the educational authorities to develop edu- KIKUYU CONTROVERSY AND cation in Chosen. No distinction whatever was made between religions T COOPERATION schools and secular schools in the HE Kikuyu conference in Africa, endeavor to induce them to conform two years ago, brought together to the spirit of national education of the missionary workers of the Church the Empire. Absolute freedom is, of of England ill U gal1da and the N 011course, assured to the people of conformist Christian workers of the Japan and Chosen with regard to neighboring territory. The conferreligion, but at the same time it is ence threatened disruption in the the principle governing education in Church of England. The matter was Japan to separate religion from edu- referred to the Archbishop of Cantercation. This was clearly mentioned bury, who has now announced the in the Governor-General's proclama- decision of the "consultative body" tion relating to education in Chosen, of the Lambeth Coderence. and in Government or public schools, as well as schools under control of Archbishop Davidson says that the educational bodies, laws have pro- Kikuya conference, at which terms of hibited the giving of religious edu- cooperation and division of terrication or the observance of religious tory, in view of the aggressive Moceremomes. hammedan propaganda, were agreed upon among the English-speaking

missionary agencies of Eastern commit himself, but shows that, as Africa, and which was followed bv a head of one of the most conservacommunion service in which two tive churches in the world, he recog- bishops of the Anglican mission took nizes that conditions must dictate mis- part, was admissible as an action in sionary policy in all foreign countries. emergency, but should not be taken as a precedent. He argues at length COOPERATION ON MISSIONS IN that "federation" is more than "co- LATIN AMERICA operation," tho falling short of "corporate reunion." For such a "formal FOLLOWING the decision of the and quasi-constitutional federation" Archbishop of Canterbury on the as that proposed in British East Africa something more than local l: ikl1Yl1 COll ference controversy in sanction is needed. The matter the Chnrch of England, it is intershould be submitted to the Lambeth esting and encouraging to note that Conference. The archbishop sees at the 1lay meeting of the Roard of nothing subversive of Church order Missions of the Protestant Episcopal in welcoming recognized ministers of Church, the question of official reother churches to preach at Anglican presentation at the coming missionary services. He further says that it is conference at Panama was taken legal and proper for Anglicans on "from the table" where it had been occasion to invite Christians of other placed at the previous meeting, and non-Episcopal communions to share the following resolution was passed: in the celebration of the Eucharist, but that on no account l11ust Epis- "That the Board of Missions, copalian Christians accept the com- having learnecl of the plan to hold a munion from the hands of non-Epis- conference in Panama, < in 1916, on copalian ministers. missionary work in Latin-America, on the same general lines as the The Archbishop recognized the IVorId Missionary Conference in fact that the conditions which the Edinburgh in 1910, will arrange to missionaries who attended the Con- send delegates to the conference, and ference are facing are unprecedented authorizes any of its officers who may in Christian history, and that the mis- be asked to do so to serve upon comsionaries must have, therefore, large mittees in connection with the confreedom of action, that in each coun- ference, and to take sllch other steps try the native church must define its in the preparatory work as they may loyalty to Christ without perpetuating think desirable; provided, that whatthe historical differences marked by ever notice or invitation is sent to the missionaries who have brought any Christian body shall he presented the message to them. to every communion having work in Latin-America." Cooperation between missionaries of various denominations is inevi- The interest of all Protestant Christable. It is in operation in Japan, tians in missions to Latin Americans China, India, and elsewhere, and it is is dictated by a desire to win men to imperatively needed in Africa. The Christ wherever they are without a knowledge of the Gospel or are Archbishop of Canterbury does not living in opposition to the teachings. of our Lord,

EVENTS

July June 25th to July 4th-Missionary Education Movt. Conf., Blue Ridge, N. C. June 25th to July 4th-Woman's Summer Sch. of Missions, Blue Ridge, N. C. 2d to 12th-Missionary Education Movement Can/., Asilomar, Cal. 6th-Five-hundredth anniversary of the martyrdom of John Hus.

6th to 10th-Anti-Saloon League Conference, Atlantic City, N. J.

6th to 13th–,y-oman's Summer School of Mi'ssiolls, Boulder, Col. 7th to 12th-Fifth IVorld Clwistimt Elldca'1!or Coltvcntion, Chicago, Ill. 8th to 15th–Vvoman's Summer School of Missions, Northfield, Mass. 9th-The 75th anniversary of Martyrdom of Christians' in Madagascar. 9th to 18th-Woman's Summer School of Missions, Silver Bay, N. Y. 9tl; to lRth-Miss.ionary Education Movement Con/., Silver Bay, N. Y. 9th to 20th-Southern Methodist Missionary Con ference, Junaluska, N. C. 12th to 17th-,y-oman's Summer School of Missions, Mt. Hermon, Cal. 14th to 18th-,y-oman's Summer School of Missions, Monteagle, Tenn. 16th to 23d-Woman's' Summer School of Home Missions, Northfield, Mass. 16th to 25th-Miss,ionary Education M O'IJement Conf., Estes Pa/'k, Colo. lRth to 24th-International Purity Congress, San Francisco, Cal. 18th to 25th-Missionary Cony. of Disciples of Christ, Los Angeles, Cal. 22d to 30th-Missionary Education Movement Con/., Ocean Park, M c. 23d-The Iooth anniversary of the baptism of Africaner, 1815. 28th to Aug. 2d-Laymen's Miss. Movement Conf., Lake Geneva, Wis. 30th to Aug. 9th-Christian and Miss. Alliance Conv., Old Orchard Beach, Me. 31st to Aug. 7th-Reformed Church in U. S. Missionary Conf., Mt. Gretna, Pa.

August 15t to 3d–World's Bihle Congress, San Francisco, Cal. 4th to 8th·-Preshyterian Home Missions Conference, Montreat, N. C. 6th to 15th-Missionary Education Movement Conf., Lake Geneva, Wis. 10th to 15th-International Convention of Young People's Alliance of the Evangelical Association, Lomira, Wis. 20th-The 80th anniversary of the founding of the Domestic and Foreign Missiollary Society of Protestant Episcopal Church. 25th to 29th-Woman's Summer School of Missions, Chatauqua, N. Y.

September 2d to 5th-International Woman's Missionary Society of the Evangelical As- sociation Convention, Marion, Ohio.

9th-The 75th anniversary of the death of Ko-thah-byu, 1840.

October 7th-General Conference of the Evangelical Association, Los Angeles, Cal. 12th-Provincial Synod Protestant Episcopal Church, Concord, N. H. 12th-Provincial Synod Episcopal Church, Chicago, III. 19th-Provincial Synod Episcopal Church, Sewanee, Tenn. 20th to 22d-Laymen's Missionary Movement Conference, Buffalo, N. Y.

J. HUDSON TAYLOR Founder of tbe China Inland Mission

OF CH

Only Stations of the China Inland Mission are marked on this Map.

.'" 100' lOS' 110· 115· 120' M , A – _……

i. '.'.

Ii ''.

'-……. – . I i i ~ , '" , UANGCHOWpu .I .' – -__ .- . …

I i i ! SlNlNGFU ,I • K .-….. '. i i ~-.–~. — .; …….- …. ………..I i "'"

i SHOWING TlfE STIrTIONS .' OF THE 5 CHINA 1NLAND MISSION 1 Lon tude Ea.st of Greenwich l15' lJO'

Year$ of the China

Mission-I 865- 1915 BY HENRY W. FROST, DIRECTOR FOR NORTH AMERrCA [The China Inland Mission, founded by the Rev. ]. Hudson Taylor, iu 1865, has had a remarkable history, and from it many of the denominational societies have learned valuable lessons in faith, economy, and the preeminence of spiritual methods. Like the orphanage work established in Bristol, England, hy George Muller, the China Inland Mission has been carried on without th(l backing of any distinct constituency and without direct appeals for financial aid. God has clearly shown His guiding hand in the foundation and development of the Mission, and has singularly owned the work by supplying the needed money and workers, and particularly by the large and abiding spiritual fruitage.

This year marks the fi ftieth anniversary, and at our request the Home Director for North America has written a brief account of the Mission, its policies, and results.

l 0 claim is made for a larger evidence of God's blessing or guidance in this work' than in that of other societies, but the China Inland Mission has been a humble and willing instrument in the almighty hands of God to open up many provinces, before closed to Christianity, and to lead thousands of Chinese out of darkness into the light and life of God through the Lord Jesus Christ. The record is worthy of a thoughtful reading.-EDlToR.] ~~~1m HE Rev. J. .Hudson to God and dedicated himself t6 Him for the evangelization of the inland Taylor first went to !provinces of China. There fol- China, In connection lowed as a result the formation ofa with the Chinese new society under the name of the Evangelization Society. China Inland Mission, and on May in the year r853. He 26, r866, 11r. Taylor again sailed for settled at Shanghai, and from that Shanghai, with a party of fifteen center began itinerating journeys in lTI1SSlOnaries. The beginning of the the neighboring districts. Four China Inland Mission, therefore, was years later he resigned from the in the year r865, fifty years ago, Chinese Evangelization Society and and hence, this present year marks began independent work in the prov- the Mission's Jubilee. We shall not ince of Chekiang. At one time only attempt in this article to give an hisone of the interior provinces of torical review of the work but rather China had been entered by Protes- to present its salient characteristics tant missionaries, and in 1860 Mr. as it now stands, after these fifty Taylor wrote home to England ap- years of life and growth. pealing for workers. Later in the year, his health having failed, he Its Right of Existence sailed for England, where he remained for six years. On June 25, Mr. Hudson Taylor was a singur865, he had a remarkable spiritual larly godly man. He was one who experience upon the sands at Brigh- had the spiritual instinct highly deton, when he yielded himself anew veloped, and he had learned the

secret of 'habitual prayer and trust to be confronted. To go on was His walk, therefore, was almost un- indeed serious; but to leave countfalteringly with God, and he had that less millions to perish was much calm and stable mental equipment more serious. It is not to be wonwhich such a companionship develops. dered at that such an one as Mr. He was not a man, consequently, Taylor went forward. who came to quick and rash conclusions. On the contrary, he China is not yet evangelized. thought out problems carefully and When Mr. Taylor faced the question reached decisions slowly. These of carrying the Gospel to the interior qualities of mind and heart he of that land, the eleven great inland brought to bear upon the question of provinces were fast closed and their China's evangelization. He waited two hundred and fifty millions of long before he considered under- people hac! never even heard the taking anything new in its behalf; name of Christ. Those provinces and even after he felt constrained to are now open and some of their milgo forward into an independent lions have heard the Gospel. But enterprise he held back until he felt there are yet great reaches of terriunmistakably assured of God's guid- tory which have never been traversed ance. Thus, it was only after he by missionaries, and there are hunbelieved himself forced forward that dreds of millions who are as ignorhe took the decisive step toward ant of Christ as if He had never died organizing the new mission. The for the sins of men. Mr. Taylor's quality of the man and his great care rlilemma, therefore, is also ours. It in discovering the divine will, are is a choice for us as it was for him evidences that what he finally did between leaving the heathen to was under the direction of God. perish and of doing what we can to bring to them the knowledge of the Moreover, Mr. Taylor reached his Savior's love and power. Under such conclusion to create a new service conditions, we choose, as Mr. Taylor for inland China only after he had did, to go forward. waited upon the great denominational societies of England, had besought Its Organization them to undertake work in the interior, and had received their expres- The executive of the mission is a sions of regret that they were not directorate, with a central general able to do this, since they were al- director, and with other directors in ready doing all that their provision the home-lands and in China, each of men and money allowed. Mr. representing the general director in Taylor, therefore, saw no alternative his particular geographical sphere. between leaving the interior of China These directors are assisted by secreunevange1ized and beginning a new taries and treasurers, and by advisory work in its behalf. To one who had councils, all of whom, in general, act seen the night and blight of heathen- in unanimity, majority decisions ism, and who had in his heart some- being avoided. As the work in each thing of the compassion of Christ, country is controlled by the director this was a solemn dilemma by which and council of that country, the work in China is controlled by the director

YEARS OF THE CHINA INLAND MISSION 49

and council there. At the same time, ernment and worship, and it leaves all directors and councils keep in each member to develop his work sympathetic touch and act in har- upon such denominational lines as he mony with one another. The work may prefer. The mission, however, on the field is supervised; not only is pledged to preserve the church by the director and council at Shan- organization which is once estab~ ghai, but also by provincial super- lished, and it also arranges, where intendents and senior missionaries. this is desired, to place a person who A SAMPLE OUT-STATION CONGREGATION TN HONAN PROVINCE The new missionaries in China are holds given denominational vIews trained in the language and in the with those who hold similar vIews. customs of the people in two training The mission is international, since it homes, and later are settled in sta- has-besides its common work in tions in the interior. China-home centers in Great Brit- ain, Australia, New Zealand, Canada, The mission is undenominational, and the United States. There are in the sense that it is not an eccle- also centers of associate missions on siastical body, and it is interdenomi- the continent of Europe and In the national, in the sense that it is a western States of America. voluntary union of the members of many ecclesiastical bodies. It sets The financial arrangements of the up in China no form of church gov- mission are exact and comprehensive.

Each donation is acknowledged by a makes no solicitation of fund s, bereceipt and letter, books are fully cause, first, it believes that God's and carefully kept, they are audited lJromises for the supply of temporal by public accountants, and once a needs will be fulfilled, and because, year a full statement of receipts anrl secondly, it does not wish to divert expenditures is pttblished in the or- money from the regular miss ionary gan of the mission-Chitta's M£lliol/s ,ocieties, but to receive only those -and in its annllal report, "China over-plus contributions which ll1.ay be and the Gospel." Each home country prompted by, the Spirit and given is independent financially of each voluntarily. It depends in a peculiar other home country , receivin g and way, therefore, upon prayer and faith disbursing fund s without reference to for the securing of necessary temthe other home centers; but each poral supplies.

THE NEW CHINA INLAND MISSION HOSPITAL AT PAONING. WEST CHINA ministers to a general fund in China, As a result of this position, having no assured income, it does not pledge the work being unified there without a stipend to any person dependent upon its minist rations but only promrespect to national distinction s. ises to disburse whatever amounts are received. It never goes into debt, Dpnors are allowed to designate their such being considered· contrary to God's ""Iord and inconsistent with gifts for specific objects and the th e life of prayer and faith. It holds that the evangelization of China is purposes of sllch designations a re its prime obligation, so that medical and educational work are regarded always care fully regarded and car- as secondary in importance. It con- siders, however, that evangelistic ried out. service should be systematically and Ita Principle.

The mission is strictly and POSItively evangelical, its doctrinal basis expressing the fundamentals of the Christi~n faith and being accepted and adhered to by directors , council members and missionaries alike. It

YEARS OF THE CHINA INLAND MISSION

carefully carried out, and that a ful of men and women, and this superficial covering of ground is not little company stood in China against within the scope of reputable mis- overwhelming odds. Supplies were sionary service. It holds thaI uncertain and sometimes almost in- churches where converts are gathered sufficient, so that faith and courage should be established and faithfully were sorely tried. Treaties were fostered, and that a native ministry against going into the interior, con, should be developed from these as suls were not in favor of it, and rapidly as possible. 1t consic1ers that the people, wherever advancement these native leaders should be system- was attempteel, bitterly opposed it, atically and carefully trained, and it But this Gideon's band would. not has a number of Bible-schools ill yield and they went forward in the different parts of the field for this name of the Lord. Later, other purpose. It believes in medical workers came to their help, supplies work, and it has nine hospitals, were more regular and adequate, sixty-eight dispensaries, twenty-seven high-built walls of prejUdice began physici'ans, amI a considerable num- to fall down, and converts in various ber of trained nurses. It believes, places were emboldened to confess also, in educational work, with special the name of Christ.

relationship to the chilc1ren of con- Jn Ig8I, seventy additional labor- verts, and hence it establishes prim- ers were given; in 1885, the seven ary and secondary schools as these members of the Cambridge band are needtd and funds allow. Finally, went forth; in 1887, a hundred men it holds, not so much to the con- and women were added to the work- centrative as to the distributive prin- ing force; and in successive years ciple of work, preferring to establish there has been a steady addition of many stations in a wide extent of new mIsSIOnaries. Also, the income territory rather than a few in a of the mission-tho no solicitations narrow one. It holds this last theory, for money have been made-has risen first, in order that it may thus open as steadily as the number of workers, the way throughout the land for the so that, through varying experiences, coming in of other missions; and, the need at home and abroad has second, because it believes that this been supplied. It is a remarkable course will ultimately result in the fact that no backward step has ever reaching and saving. of the largest had to be taken for lack of funds.

number of persons. Thus, at last, the little one became a thousand. That single, lone Its Development worker, by his dedication of life to It is generally conceded that Gou's God duplicated himself so largely and blessing has rested in a marked way effective!y that the membership of upon the mission's service. Begun the mission now numbers one thou- by one who was unknown, and who sand and sixty-three men and women.

was forced to face both criticism anel Thus also, at last, that little invest- opposition, it has progressed steadily ment of faith in God for temporal toward its present position of use- supplies, which Mr. Taylor first made fulness. At first, it had but a hand- has multiplied manifold. Those few

meager gifts of the early days·, quite the interior of China, he gathered apart from the funds given by the some of his colleagues about him, associate missions, have turned into and together with these brethren an annual income of about three waited upon God in prayer for some- hundred and fifty thousand dollars, thing new in China's behalf. Accord- and the total income during these ing to the arrangements made, they fifty years has been abOlit ten mil- fasted and prayed in the privacy of lions of dollars. All of those closed their rooms on one day and then met provinces-largely through the in- in public gatherings on the following strumentality of the mission-have day, thus continuing for several days been opened; and in them, in con- in succession. Toward the end of nection with this mission alone, there these sessions of prayer, the thought are over two hundred stations and came in a spontaneous manner that over one thousand out-stations. Also. they ought to ask God for one hun- there are laboring in these stations- dred new missionaries to be given in besides the missionaries-over on:: the following year, 1887. After this, thousand paid native helpers and over they unitedly asked God for this one thousand self-supporting native number of workers. Later, at helpers. Finally, more than thirty- Shanghai, a clergyman asked 11r.

five thousand persons are now in Taylor if he expected to get so many fellowship with the churches, and new men amI women in one year.

fully fifty thousand persons have been Mr. Taylor quietly answered: "'IN::> baptized since the commencement of already have them," explaining t11:1t the work. As compared with those he had accepted them by faith. The days when Mr. Taylor saw a vast. clergyman smiled and replied that he unoccupied interior, all this is some- would believe the mission had them thing for which those who love the when he saw them in China. lIr.

Lard may b:: truly and deeply thank- .Taylor again quietly replied, "Then ful. there will be this difference between Its Experiences you and me; you will not be able to The history of the mission, if it praise God until the end of the year could be fully told, would read in while I shall have the privilege of many particulars like a romance. In- praising Him for full twelve months deed, it is not too much to say that in advance." In December of 1887 much of its record would make a there sailed from England the last fit appendix to the Book of the Acts. party of the "one hundred," making God has wrought in its behalf and -for full measure-a total of one has used it in the fulfilment of not hundred and three. a few of His larger and more beneficient purposes toward China. We Mr. Taylor visited America in 1888 and returned in 1889. Toward the give the following episodes as illus- close of the second visit he felt con- trations of these facts. strained to make permanent the mis- In 1886, the mission had reached sion organization which had been ten- its majority, and a fairly large de- tatively begun the year before. He velopment. But Mr. Taylor was not thus decided, in an interview with Mr.

satisfied. So, being at Anking, in Sandham and myself, in the Chris-

tian Institute Building, in Toronto, answered prayer, for there was the to somewhat enlarge the council I and the 5 of the IS; only there was which had been established and en- a zero added to it so that the amount quired whom we could recommend was $1 So. This was good measure, as council members. Ve mentioned prest down and running over. But three persons, and these were de- that was not all. At the Institute cided upon. Mr. Taylor, however, Uuilding-where our office was- was leaving that evening for China, there was only one letter in waiting, and he was obliged to ask us to give addrest ignorantly by some stranger to the invitations to the persons named. the "Inland China Mission," and While we were engaged in further folded inside of a blank piece of prayer and consultation, the first of paper there were just three five dollar the three friends entered the room; bills. This was our $15 over again, a moment later, the second came in; but this time in exact measure. We and a few moments later the third concluded that the moral of the story appeared. Mr. Taylor was thus per- was this, that the Heavenly Father mitted to give the invitations in per- does, indeed, hear and answer prayer, son. The remarkable thing about the that He does so abundantly, but that experience was this, that one of the this never means that He has not three friends seldom came into the listened attentively and heard exactly Institute, the second had only been what His children have said. The there once before, the third had never larger experiences of the passing been there, and none of the three years have fully conf1rmed theBe knew that lf r. Taylor and ourselves opinions and convictions.

were in the building.

It would be easy to write a book Its Future upon the subject of answered prayer We do not know how long the for funds, but one instance from our Lord will tarry in the glory where experience in North America must . He is. It is mani fest from the Word suffice. When we first went to that He has gone to receive a king- Toronto we took a house in the lower : dom and to return; but the times part of the city at a rental of $35 I and seasons are in the Father's power. a month. Not long after, we came Nor do we know how long He will to the end of the month with only desire us to occupy the field in which $20. in hand. This was on Saturday He has placed and maintained 11S, and the rent had to be paid on for it is quite possible that open IVIonday. We waited on God, there- doors, through the disobedience of the Church, may become closed, and fore, for $IS . We did not expect to that other worthier agents-such as native Christians-may be called upon get any money on Sunday; and we got what we expected-nothing! On Monday morning we renewed our to finish what we and others have prayer with earnestness and with no begun. At· the same time, looking little anxiety. The mail brought no forward to the possibility of things letters. But later, an envelop was remaining yet longer as they are, handed in at the door. It contained the mission has great ambitions for a check, and we saw the Lord had the future and high hopes that these

may be fulfilled. For the God who has with all true saints, so as to hasten been with us these fifty years has more than ever that great and blest proved His love and patience toward day when Christ shall appear and us, and H is power of redemption and the kingdoms of this earth shall be salvation toward the Chinese, and we His forevermore. If these ambitions believe that these are sure tokens of and hopes shall be realized, then the a grace which will be with us to the past fifty years, with all their blessend. ings, will be but the beginning of days for us; and thus this present Thus encouraged, we long to walk year will have proved, indeed, to be more humbly and to serve more de- a Jubilee Year. Looking backward votedly; we long to be a greater then-readopting the mottoes of the inspiration to the church at large by mission-we praisefully say, Ebenezer an example of humility, prayer, and -hitherto hath the Lord helped us; faith; we long to give ourselves to and looking forward we confidently a more sacrificial and extensive serv- cry, Jeho'vah-jireh–the Lord will ice in China; and above all, we long provide! to walk and serve, in fellowship FIFTY YEARS OF PROTESTANT MISSIONS IN CHINA 1865 1915 PopUlation uf China ………………. . 300,000.000 400,000,000 Provinces opened to the Gospel ……… . 7 All-18 Provinces closed to the Gospel ……….. . 11 None Societies at work in China ………….. . 25 104 Total Stations ……………………. . 15 6,851 Number of Christians ………………. . 3,132 356,209 Number of converts a year ………….. . 150( ?) 15,521 (in 1910) Protestant missionaries at work ……… . 112 5,186 Chinese helpers ……………………. . 206 17,879 Chinese churches established …………. . 3,419 Money expended by Protestant missions .. . $50,000 ( ?) $3,000,000 (estimated) Money received from the field by Protes- tant missions ……………………. . $1,000 ( ?) $301,263 (in 19(7) ————————_.—— — FIFTY YEARS' PROGRESS OF THE CHINA INLAND MISSION 1865 I 1875 I 1885 I 1895 I 1905 I 1915 Provinces occupied …………….. 1 11 51 91 141 lSi 16 Stations ……………………… 1 Out-stations ………………….. 'I 21 131 301 121 200 227 Missionaries ………………….. 1 Native Helpers ……………….. 1 I 381 44 123 521 1,100 Communicants ………………… I 31 361 1371 604 825 1,063 Baptisms from beginning ………. 1 761 1061 417 1,152 2,765 Baptisms for year …………….. 1 ?I 1,655 5,208114,078 35,000 Organized Churches …………… 1 I Income-Home* ………………. 1 I ? 1,767 7,173 18,625 50,771 Income-China ……………….. 1 1 ?I I? 844 2,541 5,017 I I 281 45 1 1491 418 754 $5,7001 $40,0001 $95,000 $208,000 $291,0001$280,000 1 I 5,0001 18,0001 15,0001 40,000 '* Not including Associate Missions

SCHOOL HOUSE OF THE A~lERICAN MISSION !fOME, YOKOHAMA, FORTY YEARS

Woman's Progress In Japan BY REV. WILLIAM ELLIOT GRIFFIS, D.D., L.B.D., ITHACA, NEW YORK Author of "The "Mikado's Empire," "Verbeck of Japan," etc .

I tT)HE education of woman is encouragement to expect further ~ in Japan in olden times progress. was better than in other Asiatic countries, but The five great epochs of the history very few women, and of Japanese womanhood correspond chiefly those of the to those of the nation's development. higher classes, received its benefits. Altho it provided knowledge, its great 1. In the age of mythology (bedefect was in the exaggeration of sub- fore 660 A. D. )-which is a veiled ordination at the expense of other period, undated and abbreviated, bewomanly qualities. There was no fore the days of clocks or writing– real emancipation for woman in Ja- woman's place was relatively high. pan under the old regime. Christian- Japanese mythology speaks of acreity came to the Island Empire with atrix. The sun was a female goda positive message, with a command dess. In the timeless legends rise to woman to be and to do. many striking female figures in times of wa r and peace. The Japanese woman's true position and possibilities may best be 2. In the early era (600-1200 A.D.) seen by scanning the changes of fifty of writing, and the introduction of years. If within this time she has Chinese civilization, the daughters of responded to new inspirations and Japan achieved a unique record. In has manifested innate power, there the civilizing influences of early Bud- dhism their potency was primal and lI11mense.

During this period there occurred a seen in an inundation of female igstriking phenomenon, almost unique norance and lewdness, in a flood :)f in history. It was woman, not man, pornographic literature, in the rise of that made the literary language of Japan's characteristic institution, the Japan and first gave to the young Yoshiwara or licensed prostitution, a nation works of imagination. The system in which the government still Genji Monogatari (Romance of glories. Prince Genji), by a court lady, who lived in A.D. 1004, is the acknow- 5. The era of Ifeiji, or of Modern ledged standard of the language. Christianity (1860), is marked by the development of education for girls MISS MARGARET CLARK GRIFFIS AND HER PUFILS FORTY YEARS AGO 3. During the medieval period as well as for boys. This system (1200-1600), woman suffered in the grew out of missionary obj ect lesendless wars, often illustrating the sons, ahd in I87T began on a national annals of heroism. scale. There also arose the new fig- ure of the trained nurse, now organ- 4. During the supremacy of Chi- ized with her sisters into a great nese learning, and the prevalence of army; the various types of woman's Confucianism during the next period, training-schools were established, and woman entered into a state of sub- a woman's university was founded jection and of degradation previously in Tokyo by a Christian man. unknown. The' cardinal virtues which she was taught were wholly The literature, art and drama of negative-subordination and obedi- the past picture the national mind, ence. The Nemesis of this system is and tell the story' of those days.

1 5] WOMAN'S PROGRESS IN JAPAN

Especially do proverbs, the verbal new day. One of these, seeing that coinag~ of ,eJ(perienl:e, shoW the hid-. the missionary ladies were helpmates eous results of an overwrought doc- to their husbands, came to Mrs. Hep- trine of filial piety-daughters were burn in Yokohama and earnestly re- rented out to men like cattle, or were quested that his granddaughter might sold by thousands into a life of gilded be educated. He. did not believe the misery, disease, and premature 01d sentiment-attributed to Confucius- age. , The atrocious by-word, "A fa- "a stupid woman is less troublesome ther with many daughters need not in the family than one that is wise."

fear old age," tells its own story. Even the Mikado's advisers allowed From all Japanese, of every shade the strange sentiment to be inserted of religious belief or of none, we into the famous Imperial Rescript of hear the unanimous verdict-"Chris-, 1873: "Japanese women are without tianity brought a new message to understanding."

woman. " Mrs. Hepburn, gladly gathered F1fty years ag9 the gospel of joy about her several young girls and began to move the hearts of J ap~n's j)egan a school which she conducted daughters. Some of these, now for several years and then turned it white-haired, .are still teachers, and 'over to Miss :lIary E. Kidder.

have been makers of Christian homes A high officer once said that this or ar.e active in Christian churches. class was "the mustard seed of The first recognition of female woman's education in Japan." Fun education by the Government of Ja.. of fire and spirit, Miss Kidder car- pan was when a young woman, who ried on the work for many years, had been under the instruction of until the Ferris Seminary was 6rgan- Mrs. J. C. Hepburn of the Presbyter- ized to conduct woman's eclucation ian Mission was appointed assistant on a larger scale. To-day, the Ferris to Miss Margaret Clark Griffis, in Seminary, supported by the Reform- the first schoQl opened under gov- ed Church in A,merica, continues the ernment auspices in the castle in noble work begun a half century ago, Tokyo. To this school with its sixty and has already sent out into the em- pupils, daughters of the nobility and pire hundreds of Christian women gentry, the Empress paid repeated who have founded Christian homes.

VISitS. In the book, "Who's Who in In 1870, the idea of the education Japan," for 1912, we find an aston- of Japanese womanhood was slowly ishing record of graduates of this percolating into the brain of Japanese first school. Many are wives or statesmen. The intellectual superior- widows of eminent men, leaders of ity of refined and educated women the nation, while other private data from Christian lands was manifest reveals a remarkable line of teachers when contrasted with even the most and influential women, not a few of attractive of Japanese women, while whom are Christians. the awful degradation of the millions Passionate pilgrims seeking medical of Japanese females was borne in knowledge at Nagasaki, where the upon the minds of patriots. They Dutchmen had their settlement, were were not ashamed of being Japanese, the first harbingers of science and the but they were ashamed of the con-

MISS TSUDA'S JAPANESE WOMEN'S INSTITUTE (JOSHI EIGAKU JUKU) IN 1910

W OMAN 'S PROG RESS I N JAPA N

diti on into wh ich their women had the Young 'Woma n's Chri stian Asfallen by th e prevalence o f deg rading sociation in Tokyo, and keeps up vital idea s . lines of communication with educa- tionists in America. A patriotic impulse moved th e J apan ese to action, and' Chri sti anity Some years late r , a Chri sti an man, mightily rein fo rced the desire fo r im- D r. Jinzo Naruse, spending a night provement. The one most ardent in a hotel at Osaka, was ' disgusted and determined champion of the new and pained by the uproarious noise ideals for womanhood was General of revellers of both sexes. H e pon- K. Kuroda, wh o secured the appoint- dered the scripture passage, "A vir- A CLA SS IN SCIENCE AT THE MARY COLBY SCHOOL, KA N AZAWA, J AP AN ment o f five young girls to accom- tuous woman who can find ?" and pany th e great embassy of 1872 to th e came to the conclu sion that as long U nited S tates. He was ably second- as so many Japanese women were ed by A rinori Mori , then mini ster to kept in ignorance, with no other outthe U nited States. let for their Iives than mini stering to m an's passions, th ere would be no de- Three of these girls at least were crease of feminin e lewdness. O ut of placed in Chri stian homes in America that night's thought and prayer to and, on their return to Japan became God was born the resolve to establish immensely influential. Two of them a 'Woman's University in T okyo. He married high officers, one in the was assisted in this enterprise by a army and the other in the navy. Th,~ few Japanese statesmen, and for youngest, M iss U me T suda, after many years th e institution has done a long service at Court, established her nobl e work in preparing J apanese fam ous Christian school for girl s in women to be man's helpmate in servthe capital, served as President 0 f

ing God and in re-creating the nation. well attended by red-coated British Unfortunately for Japan, the native soldiers, encamped on the hills near- by, and by blue jacket~ frorp. Ameriofficers at the treaty ports believed can and other ships of war and peace, that the first two commercial neces- and by Europeans and Americal1s livsities '!ere a custom house and a ing in the port. Every variety of relarge house of ill-fame. Out of this ligiolls services was c'arried on in sprang three growths, as of night- this home for years. shade, upas, and poison ivy, whiCh have cost Japan millions of money From this school also wel~t f~rth and ha~e retarded her civilization. hundreds of educated Christian wo- This unfortunate contact of human men to make the new type of wife. beings at the selvedges of their civili- mother, and home needed in the new zations has created the prej udices Japan. It is impossible to dilate on the still strong in the West as to the work of Mrs. Louise Pierson, as a reputed scoundrelism and dishonesty Bible reader and a trainer of scores of the J apancse merchant and the like herself, and of Mrs. Pruyn's lalow character of the average Japanese bors among the native and foreign woman, and also~not an opinion but women of the ports, or of the service a fact-hundreds of Eurasian chil- of hundreds of nativ@ women, mighty (hen, waifs of society, who know not in the scriptures, The records of retheir fathers. sults are not only visible in hearts and bomes and in God's book, but are An earnest appeal was made to even as discernible as those glacial the 'Woman's Union AIissionary So- strice on the boulders, which tell of ciety to establish a home in Y oko- a history of force and movement that hama for these innocent victims of out of azoic rock created fertile soil. vice. Mrs. Mary T. Pruyn, Mrs. Louise, Pierson, and Miss Julia Cros- J aran took her proper place in the by were chosen to begin this work, world's family at "the psychological and to~day Miss Crosby-a white- moment." Steam, electricity and the haired veteran, but still full of ear- great inventions of modern times nestness and vigor—:is at the head of were ready at hand; but, more esthe historic American Mission Home, pecially, the noble ideas of Christian "212 Bluff,'" Yokohama. centuries had ripened and were brought for gathering. The Japan- The work dev<;loped into a school ese hand was also trained for pickexclusively for Japanese girls, and ing; its owner is. ever an eclectic. later became a hive of manifold spiritual iridustries~one might almost One of ,these Christian ideas was call it a Bii;Jlical College. Here Dr. the right and privilege of women to Samuel Robbins Brown gathered his labor for their sisters in the Savi~r's Bible ~lasses that, fi11e4 rooms, stairs, name. "The greatest work of your and hallways, as he expounded the Christ is' the d~vation of woman," script1:1res in the vernacular. Here said a Chinese mandarin to Andrew Okunq, who brought the Day of Pen- Carnegie. This was an evangel to tecost in Japan, preached the first na- Japanese w~}I11anhood, because all the tive Christian sermon in modern J a- energies of the statesmen of the new pan. Here prayer-meetings were regime, after i868, seemed required

WOMAN'S PROGRESS IN

t9 rebuild the nation. Instant and wafted seed, was carried all over the imperious attention to purely national empire by Christian sailors, servants, affairs, in which the men were prom- pupils, and acquaintances. From inent, was demanded. Even th e most the first, varied methods were adoptenlightened statesmen were slow- ed for planting and cultivating Chriswilled or heterodox on the subject 9f tian ideas. Despite stony places, the wom an's position in civilization ami hard roadside, and the fowls of the the home. A secr:et chapter, of air, much seed ri pened to the glory which I have the documents, would of God. Schools and churches de- A HAPPY JAPANESE M l SSlON ARY KINDERGARTEN prove this, but we cortgratulate Japan veIoped and the new nation was born. on possessing noble pioneers among The kindergarten was introduced the missionary women. It is to the everl::tsting honor of the nation and early, and helped admirably to blend g,",vernment that the single women the artistic ideals of the East and the who came to Japan met with so little West. The kindergarten has made opposition, or insult, either veiled or art a genuil)e yoke-fellow in the seropen. vice of the gospel. E specially is this true where American , women' ,have From, the first, the object lesson of had the good sense to recognize how women missionaries and their families vastly superior to Americans are the was one as powerful as sunshine. Japanese in artistic sense and culture. Japanese testimony is abundant to, prove this.' The influence was seen One frankly confesses to s~rprize iI:! the hO!lle, in the church, through and wonder that some of. the pioneer the tr~iningof the children, and, like women should be willing to spend their cultured lives on a missionary':i

pittance in a distant land, that they seed planted. The real autumnal might lift up the daughters of the harvesting of the fruit is coming af- Island Empire. These servants of ter years filled with discouragements .

God have been used to create a new . To-day,Christianity in Japan is deep- ideal of womanhood in the image of ly rooted below and shows rich ftuit- the Christ. age above. Many women are faithful One of the mani festations of a wives of pastors, deacons, and el- Christian sentiment that developed to ders; many daughters of Christian oppose the degradation of womanhood homes are serving in the church as was seen in the passing of a law deaconesses, or as Sunday-school which forbade the incarceration of teachers; many others are zealous females against their wiII in those and useful church members, who keep moral pest-houses called the Y oshi- UP. the steady fire and furnish wara, provided that all debts against fresh supplies of spiritual fuel. A the procurer or slave-master had knowledge of human nature explains been discharged. Happily, there were a great many things; and, as ill Christian heroes who were brave America, so in Japan, many a pastor enough to see to the enforcement of has said, with mingled sighing and the law. Na knight fighting a ter- gladness, "What would the church do rible dragon, or soldier charging to without the women?"

capture the death-dealing cannon, was The creation of the trained nurse braver than those who faced the bru- has been a signal triumph of Chris- tal rowdyism of the brothel-keepers. tianity. Long years before the idea In one year, over ten thousand un- entered the heads of statesmen or fortunate girls and women were set publicists, Dr. John C. Berry, M.D., free. At times, the moral torch has a missionary of the American Board, burned so brightly that local option trained a corps of Japanese women against licensed prostitution has been nurses. The Presbyterians, also, had made effective. On more than one uniformed female nurses in their hos- occasion when fire destroyed the dis- pitals-the first free hospitals opened reputable quarters of a town, it to the public in Japan. Thus the seemed as tho the flames of moral foundation was laid for the first earnestness would also scorch out of courses in that superb healing art existence the moral pestilence. Never- which is to-day Japan's glory among theless, while human passions are the nations of Asia. In I894 China so strong and selfishness so great, went to war without even a hosp:tal this evil must be dealt with by slow corps, while Japan had nearly a and patient means. We believe that thousand trained female nurses in its present form this licensed ready. In I 904, when the clash vice in Japan is doomed. came with Russia, these ministers of Woman's work in Japan has been mercy numbered thousands. "As the like the preparatory work of the Hague ordained," the Empire of the farmer in preparing the soil for a now Risen Sun set an example in the coming harvest. The parasites must humane treatment of her prisoners be removed, stones gathered out, and her care of the sick, both native stumps blasted, marshes drained, and and alien, that surprized the world.

I 51 WOMAN'S PROGRESS IN JAPAN 50

In the higher education of women Miss Tsuda's school, besides being the government is ~til1 very much distinctively Christian, is the fore- runner of hundreds of others which behind. Perhaps the average Japan- shall neither be connected with any mission board nor receive any supese man does not yet take woman port from the government, but shall seriously as an intellectual com- be independent and self-supporting, panion. The famous Rescript of because of their clientage of Chris- 1873 called for the education of girls tian families. to be "of the same grade as that for men." Yet forty years have passed, In the Doshisha University, in and, despite the profuse professions AN AFTERNOON TEA-PARTY, Y. W. C. A. SUMMER CONFERENCE, 1913 of loyalty to the emperor, the two Kyoto, is also a school for girls, but Women's Higher Normal Schools, in with less than a hundred pupils. Tokyo and at Nara, with 450 pupils, It is not under foreign missionary comprise the state provision for the supervision nor government control, higher education. These schools but is a thorough Christian school. simply train teachers for the second- The crying need to-day is for a ary and primary schools, but make no great Christian university for women. aim to provide general culture. The government provides no other edu- Economic forces are fast driving cation for girls above the high school. Japanese women into new fields of There is a Woman's Private Medical activity. Unless they are given high- School in the capital, which has re- er education with Christian ideals, cently received recognition, and wo- they will become a menace to the men are allowed to attend lectures nation. in the Imperial Universities in Tokyo and Kyoto. Despite limitations, the permanent superiority of Christian education has been demonstrated.

BARON YUN CHI-HO, A CHRISTIAN KOREAN Former Mil1jster of Education; a delegate to the Edinburgh llissionary Con- ference; imprisoned for alleged conspiracy, without evidence of guil-t, but l*ecentJy pardoned by the Japanese Goyernment and restored to full titles and privileges.

A Korean Christian

A SKETCH OF BARON YUN CHI-HO, PREACHER, TEACHER, STATESMAN The interpreter to Lucius C. Foote, the first American Minister sent to Korea, in 1883, was a young Korean named Yun Chi-Roo He belonged to a group of the younger nobility in the Hermit Nation who desired to know more of the outside world. This young Korean has had most important influence upon the political, social, and moral development of the Koreans.

Yun was present at the fateful banquet on December 6, 1884, when the Progressives attempted to celebrate the promise of success in their efforts to reconstruct Korea's life. The hired assassins of the Conservative party broke up the banquet, and Yun was compe1!ed to flee to the American Legation for protection. He was secretly conveyed to Chemulpo, the seaport, and was put on board an American man-of-war bound for Shanghai. There he entered the Anglo-Chinese College of the Methodist Mission, and remained for six years. During this period he was converted to Christianity. In 1890 Yun went to America, and studied first in Emory College, and later was graduated from Vanderbilt University at Nashville, Tennessee.

His strong, Christian character, wit. and spirit of good fellowship, won him many friends among his American fellow st~dents. He proved himself to be a natural leader of men.

On completing his education in America, Yun returned to China as a teacher in the Southern Methodist Anglo-Chinese College at Shanghai. Here he met and married a talented Chinese-Christian wife, whose mother had been rescued in her infancy by the missionaries.

At the establishment of Korean independence under Japanese auspices, following the China-Japan War, in [895, Yun was among the first of the foreigneducated Koreans to be called back to Korea by the reformed cabinet. He was invited to become Vice-Minister of Education. and was entrusted with the task of organizing an educational system for Korea.

Mr. Yun immediately identified himself with the Christian Church, and showed his interest in every movement for the betterment of his fellow countrymen. He served in influential positions in the government, first as Secretary to the Imperial Cabinet, and later as Vice-Minister of State for Foreign Affairs. For a time the direction of foreign affairs for Korea was entirely in his hands as Acting Minister, the full ministerial title being denied him only because his father was then a Minister of State, and it was repugnant to Korean ethics to have a son holding a position on official equality with his own father.

The career of Baron" YUH passed through kaleidoscopic changes that over-

both his country and himself. The jealousy of the Korean Court

kept him in danger of secret assassination, from which he was obliged to seek safety by flight on' several occasions. He became the editor of The Korean Independent, an influential progressive paper, and led the party of progress and reform. He finally retired from public life at the time of the establishment of the Japanese protectorate in 1905.

Through the many changes of this exciting period of Korean history, Baron Yun remained true to the principles of his Christian faith; and on leaving public office gave himself to the work of Christian education. He became president of the Anglo-Korean School of the Southern Methodist Church at Songdo. It was here that he was arrested, two years ago, on the charge of complicity in the so-called Conspiracy Case. The trial of over one hundred Korean Christians was carried through all of the Japanese Courts, and constituted the greatest legal battle that has marked Korean annals in modern times. It attracted world-wide attention, and created animosities and bitternesses so that only Christian forbearance prevented serious consequence". The charges formulated by the Japanese police in Korea were not substantiated, and most of the Christians were fully acquitted. The Court, however, thought it necessary to sentence Baron Yun and five other men to penal servitude for five years. This year, however, at the request of the Governor-General of Korea, Count Terauchi-against whose life the plot is alleged to have been directed-the Emperor of Japan pardoned the young men, and they were not only released from prison, but all civil disabilities and forfeiture of title and political standing involved in their sentence were cancelled, and they were restored to full civil rights.

Earon Yun Chi-Ho has been a power in the intellectual and moral development of Korea. In prison, also, he faithfully witnessed for Christ, and, like the apostle Paul, exprest his conviction that the troubles had overtaken him for the furtherance of the Gospel.

DISCIPLESHIP "These are the,Y which follow the Lamb whithcrsoe'C'er He goeth"

I thought it hard that Christ should ask of me To walk through life along a blood-marked way, And thus it was, I shrank back, tremblingly, Then paused, and bowed my head, and said Him, Nay!

But looking down I saw, with tear-dimmed eyes, That all the blood-marks came from pierced feet, At which I learned, with sad yet glad surprize, That they were proofs of love, enduring, sweet; 'Twas thus again, I looked on Christ's dear face And once again, began to follow on;- Since then, I've only thought of His great grace, And fear of blood-marked ways is wholly gone. -H. W. FROST.

HUS-MARTYRED

John Hus and the Moravians BY CHARLES H. ROMINGER, M.A., BETHLEHEM, PENNSYLVANIA ~~;;zIHE 6th of July is a first Protestant Christian Church. On unique day in the his- that day, one-half of a millenium ago, tory of the world. It John Hus, deposed rector of the Uni- is the sooth anniver- versity of Prague, and former priest sary of the martyrdom of the Bethlehem Chapel in Prague, of the man who insti- was led out of the gates of Con- stance to the Briihl, a quiet meadgated the Bohemian Reformation, ow among the gardens· near the and inspired the organization of the

city waIls, and there was burned Hus stands out against the back- to death. As the flames from the ground of history as one of its most faggots and straw, which were piled tragic figures-.

about his body, leaped up to The martyrdom of this Bohemian take away his life, the staunch spirit professor was a turning-point in the of this reformer did not waver. His development of the church. His vir- last words were a part of the Catho- ile patriotism, his fearless advocacy'

lic burial-prayer. The soul of Hus of the unchained Bible, and the ardor -arose on a chariot of fire to meet the of his attack upon the corruption in Son of God, to whom he had- devoted Church and State, were in marked every faculty of mind and body, but contrast to the narrow bigotry and his mangled corpse sank in hopeless the undisguised profligacy of those ruin u]29n the embers of his funeral who opposed him. The Church was pyre. The mob that had gloated under a cloud. Popes, prelates, and over the death of so strong an ad- laymen were blinded by their own vocate of righteousness, leaped upon vain imagmmgs. But there were in- the smoldering body, reduced the dividuals who found the lighted way.

bones to ashes, and cast them into the Hus was their leader. He gave them Rhine. But friends of the martyred courage. The clear light of his man, his faithful companions during teaching and the purity of his char- the long persecution which preceded acter added momentum to his labors.

his condemnation, lifted the soil upon He was a national hero, and, when which he was burned and carried it to summoned to the council at Con- Bohemia-for to them it was holy stance, to speak in his own defense ground. against a charge of heresy, the good There are some men whom the wishes of his countrymen went with world must not forget. Hus is one him. The verdict of that treacherous of them. Born in a peasant home, he tribunal was not expected. Hus was forced to work for a professor sprung at once, through the shock of in the University of Prague in order his death, into a prominence that to pay for the privilege of studying would have been impossible under in that institution. During those other circumstances.

years of poverty and toil, he won the Nevertheless, H us died too soon.

honor and respect of the authorities There had not been time in his busy of the university by his high ideals life to formulate his teachings into a and dauntless perseverance. He was system that could be adopted and made university lecturer, dean of the promulgated by his followers. It is philosophical facuity, and rector of true that the books of Wyclif, who the university. He became a priest, was the first reformer to attract and, from the pulpit of Bethlehem world-wide attention to his utter- _Chapel, wielded an influence that ances, were brought to Bohemia by reached the remotest corners of Jerome of Prague, one of many stu- Europe. Stricken in the prime of dents in the University of Oxford, manhood, a victim of ignorance and and that they had stimulated the ideas blind superstition, condemned and of Hus and assisted him in glvmg burned without' an' adequate trial, them form 1, but the period of retire-

HUS AND THE MORAVIANS

ment preceding his call to Constance the Bohemian Reformation. The was too short, and the years of man- Chiliasts and Adamites were fanatical hood too crowded with other labors, sects, whose extraordinary tenets to permit of sufficient writing, much less of adequate instruction. John could not be maintained for long, Hus died in the period of life when even in an age like that of the Husmost men are interested in organiz- sites. The Waldenses, who had, no ing their thoughts into a philosophy doubt, been in Bohemia for many de- cades, found in this period of re- THE BIRTHPLACE OF JOHN HUS IN HUSTNETZ, ROHEMJA of their own. He was only forty- adjustment an opportunity for rapid two when he left his work to other growth. This church, which was an men. ancient order, claimed to have an apostolic origin and an episcopal suc- It is not surprizing, therefore, that cession. The sale object of the Walsome of his followers emphasized denses was to restore primitive Chrisone of his teachings, while other tianity; they opposed popes, decrees groups clung tenaciously to sayings of councils, oaths, and warfare. that interested them. Factions grew out of the controversies which fol- The result of the upheaval in Bolowed Hus's death. The Utraquists, hemia was war. The Hussites were or Calixtines, strest one of Hus's pitted against Rome. In this conlatest contentions, that laymen should flict, the Taborites seem to have taken be allowed to take the wine at the a leading part. Their leader, John celebration of the Lord's Supper. Ziska, a blind but capable zealot, held The Taborites were the socialists of Pope Martin's forces at bay for

twenty years. Had the various fac- in bitter terms. He was in sympathy tions been able to cooperate against with the ideals of Peter, but lacked their common foe, they might have one characteristic which would have won the boon for which they strove made him the religious leader of all -the faith of Hus and the freedom Bohemia. I-Ie was afraid to cast his of Bohemia. Alas, for Bohemia! all into championing the cauoe of Ziska died of a fever. The Utra- apostolic Christianity. TloJat was left quists and the Catholics compromised. c for Gregory, called the Patriarch.

They drew up a document, known as Without ostentation, a great number the "Compactata of Basle," in 1433. of Christians, dissatisfied with the Some of Hus's ideas were embodied in conditions in all of the churches, raJ- this contract, viz.: (I) The commu- lied around the new reader. They nion was to be given to laynJen in met in secret; their numbers grew; both kinds; (2) all mortal sins were they were beset by dangers on every to be punished by the proper authori- hand. There came a day when they ties; (3) the Word of God was to be realized that they must seek a place freely preached by faithful priests of safety-or their mission would and deacons; (4) and no priests were fail. Accordingly, the news that, to have any worldly possessions. The near the Bavarian border, in the Taborites were utterly defeated at northeast portion of Bohemia, a val- the battle of Lipan in 1434. It looked ley, unclaimed and deserted, was as tho Hus had died in vain. awaiting to receive them, filled their But no! There were many men in hearts with joy. There they set up a Bohemia who did not believe in war. community of their own. They made Three great leaders arose to free rigid laws, elected elders to enforce them from their yoke. Peter of Chel- them, accepted the ministrations of a cic, a writer and a prophet, pro- Utraquist priest, who cast in his lot claimed in glowing terms against the with them, and established themselves bloody strife which was being con- definitely and determinately as a ducted iIi the name of the church. He distinct and separate church.

emphasized the teachings of Hus and That colony in the Kunwald val- Wyclif, and called men to return to ley was the first Protestant church.

the simple gospel of Christ and the Through many vicissitudes, it has apostles. He objected to the. union -remained unto the present day." Ac- of Church and State. He was not a cessions to their number made it sectarian, and was, therefore, free to necessary for them. to elect new criticize the faults of all. Nor was priests and seek ordination for them he a priest; he was independent of at the hands of the Waldenses. From the Pope and Rome. To his work the time of their determined stand was added the fiery .preaching of this pilgrim band increased in num- John of Rockycana, priest of the in- bers, in strength, and in the convic- fluential Thein Church, and Arch- tion that the ultimate salvation of bishop-elect of Prague. At first, this Bohemia and Moravia depended upon man used his eloquence to attempt a them. As a church, they were called harmonious settlement with Rome; the Unitas Fratrum, or the Unity of failing that, he denounced the Pope the Brethren. In derision, the term

1 51 JOHN HUS AND THE MORAVTANS

Moravians was given them by their home land found their way into Gerfoes. That pame has been perpetu- many and were allowed the shelter of ated, and is now the name of the an estate of one Count Zinzendorf. church. By their perseverance, they Under his protection, and by his were able to conserve the spirit of direction, their number was augmenthe Bohemian Reformation until the ted by new pilgrim bands and also by broader movement, almost a century German accessIOns. The renewed later, manifested itself in other coun- church adopted foreign missions as tries. Vhen Martin Luther learned its raisoll el'eire, and, since that re- JOHN HUS GOING TO THE STAKE FlVE HUNDRED YEARS AGO-JULY 6,_1015 of the Moravians, and fraternized suscitation, in I722, it has existed with them, they numbered two hundred thousand. And when the giant mainly for the purpose of carrying counter-reformation paralyzed all reform movements in Bohemia, and the Gospel to nations which need it drove the Moravian Church into exile, we are told that there were 1110st. It is a united church, with a nearly three million souls who owed their chance for religious guidance world organization, and world-wide to this church. interests. The major portion of the A small number of immigrants from the persecuted areas of .the annual mission budget is supplied by European countries now at war.

American Moravians must make up the deficiency-for they are the lineal descendants of Hus, and his spirit dominates their work. ..

Facts About Aliens in

PENTECOST REPEATED REJECTIONS, 1914 American Home Missions Proclaim Total Aliens Rejected, 33,041 Christ's Gospel in These Tongues CAUSES Albanian Hebrew Polish Insufficient or disordered men- Armenian Hungarian Portuguese tality ………. ……… 1,274 Bohemian Italian Russian Likely to become public charges …………….. 15,745 Chinese Indian Rumanian Contagious di!:>eases …….. 3,253 Croatian Japanese Ruthenian Criminals …………….. 755 Immorality ……………. 639 Danish Korean Slovak Contract laborers ……….. 2,793 Dutch Lithuanian Syrian In addition to the above, 508 were rejected in order that they might ac- Finnish Lettish Swedish company other rejected aliens who were of tender age, etc.; 718 were re- French Magyar Spanish jected because they were under 16 years of age; 330 others were reject- German Norwegian Welsh ed because they had been assisted in coming to America, and 322 Chinese Greek were debarred under provision, etc.

Thirty-one In All "Every man in his men tongue heareth the mighty ~t'orks of God"

ALIENS ADMITTED SINCE 1820 ALIENS LEAVING AMERICA Total, All Countries, 33,212,425 For Their Old Home Land 19 14 LEADING SOURCES Total aliens returned 1914 Greeks Italians ……………. Great Britain ………… 8,262,03 I Russians …………… Germany ……………. 5,605,912 Turks …………….. Scandinavia ……. : ….. 2,101,597 Chinese ……………. Italy ……………….. 4,286,719 Japanese…………… Autria-Hungary ……… 4,320,944 Russia ……………… 3,564,001 France ……………… 528,964 Switzerland ………….. 257,352 THE CREST 53,729 of the II,9IO IMMIGRATION WAVE 622 3,643 France ………….. 1847 ::20,040 8, 109 Great Britain ……… 1851 272,740 Germany ………… 1882 250 ,630 If America, through home missions, Scandinavia ………. 1882 I05,326 had evangelized these sojourners, how Switzerland ………. 1882 10,844 long would foreign missions be neces- Austria-Hungary ….. 1907 338,452 sary? Netherlands ………. 1913 Russia …………… 1914 6,902 Save America and you will save the Italy ……………. 1914 305,160 world! 287,255

to Help the

BY REV. HERBERT C. HERRING, D.D., BOSTON Secretary of the National Council of Congregational Churches WELL-KNOWN story of the Neglected Fields Survey weekly magazine re- and the successive deputations which cently said editorially: have been sent out to impress upon "It is simply shameful the leaders at the front the earnest- in this day of enlight- ness of the desire of the allied enment and cooperation Boards to plan and labor together, to squander the gifts of self-denying records the beginning of the end of people in perpetuating ecclesiastical sectarian strife in western fields.

whims and community divisions." The end would be reached much Needless to say this utterance was earlier if the Home Mission boards based on the editor's fear that Home were entirely untrammelled. But Mission organizations are doing the they are, of course, part of the net- thing condemned. All of which work of their respective ecclesias- freshly illustrates the way in which tical systems. It takes time to move even alert men can fall behind the large bodies, and the admission must movement of the times. There has be made that bishops, presbyteries, been in the history of Home Mis- associations, and conferences are not sions more than enough of sectarian infrequently found still dwelling in competition. But in the last six or the stone age of competition. But seven years, with a swiftness in things are moving. A little more some measure expiatory of past sins, time, and a few properly located Home Mission leaders have been funerals will make the overchurched learning to work together. The community unknown so far as it is Home Missions Council, organized in created or maintained by Home Mis- 1908, is the outstanding expression sion money.

of the new cooperative spirit. It The most recent movement toward enrolls the Home Mission agencies federated effort undertaken by the of all important bodies, save one or Council is in the work for immi- two, and commands .the enthusiastic grants. For over a year a sub-com- interest of its entire constituency. mittee has been endeavoring to work The Council of Women for Home out a program and put it in force.

Missions organized a year or two It was found necessary at the outset later furnishes a similar bond for to make the usual sharp distinction the eight strong bodies of women between the immigrants from Pro- carrymg on Home Mission work. testant and non-Protestant lands.

The two Councils are in close co- The man who comes from a com- operative relations. munity which has the open Book is The first field to which the Home not a problem save as all our popu- Missions Council gave its attention lation is a problem. The Swede, the was naturally the frontier. The . Norwegian, the Dane, and the Ger-

man bring their old-world organiza- mission workers; and, second, there tions to our shores and in addition was not, save in exceptional cases, hundreds of thousands of them are any thoroughgoing effort to relate enrolled in denominations which we the work at the Island with the after count more distinctly American. life of the immigrants. As to other Effort on their behalf does not differ ports of entry, Boston, Philadelphia, essentially from effort on behalf of Baltimore, New Orleans, Galveston, those born under our flag. The same Seattle, etc., there were the same rules of cooperation which apply to defects with usually the added defect an American community are in order of entire inadequacy of force. Nothwhen it is a case of a community ing could, therefore, be done save on transplanted from Teutonic Europe. the basis of a very careful exami- nation of the situation and a con- Leaving, therefore, this section of structive attempt to meet these weakour immigrant people out of view nesses. for the moment the Committee turned its attention to the great mass The two Councils were very forof Slavic, Latin, Semitic and Orien- tunate in being able at this j utlcture al life found in our nation. Vhat ought to be done? What can be to secure the services of Rev. J. H. done? Where shall we begin in the effort to comprehend the task and Selden, D.D. to undertake the task. meet it? These were the questions He brought to their service ripe exconfronting the Committee. Rather perience, a strong personality, and inevitably they found themselves first a keen enthusiasm for his work. At of all studying the situation at the the threshold of his investigations he ports of entry. A great deal of work found that the statement made over has been done here, some well, some and over again by Commissioners at ill. At. Ellis Island from fifty to Ellis Island, that the provisions for one hundred persons are enrolled as those detained beyond a few hours missionaries, Jewish, Roman, and were inadequate, has become by the Protestant. Some give their entire increase of immigrants pathetically, time, some a part. The work of even tragically, an understatement. some has ecclesiastical recognition, The United States with that curious that of others represents interde- cruelty of which all nations seem nominational agencies like the Y. M. corporately capable, has been collect- C. A., still others are employed by ing from immigrants as a head tax voluntary organizations which con- an amount vastly in excess of the duct immigrant boarding-houses and cost of maintaining its immigrant the like. Constant vigilance is needed stations, and then has neglected-reto prevent spurious missionaries- fused is the more accurate term-to grafters-from getting a foothold on provide decent accommodations for the Island. A cursory study of the those whom misfortune or fault comsituation revealed to the Committee pels to be guests for days or weeks. two conspicuous weaknesses in the With these and other aspects of his situation. First there was an almost task Dr. Selden was busy for two entire lack of cooperation between or three months, his reports arousing keen anticipation among the allied Boards when a severe illness laid him

TO HELP THE

aside temporarily, and a combination sible for the Christian Church to deof circumstances compelled him to cline it. lay down the task. So for some months this fundamental piece of co- Much more radical and far reachoperation was stayed. But the com- ing are the plans on foot for dismittee did not abandon its plan, and tributing and standardizing effort on in January, I9I5, it engaged Rev. behalf of non-Protestant immigrants throughout the country. That the J. H. Perry to be its special repre- Boards constituting the Council have not been indifferent to this call of sentative at the ports of entry, and is Providence will be evident from the again pressing on toward the goal following table showing the number originally fixt, viz. :-the securing of of missiom now maintained in each wholesome physical conditions at nationality by the leading denomiports of entry, the development of nations. The table is necessarily iman adequate and coordinated mis- perfect, but gives an approximately sionary force at each one, and the correct view of the situation. systematic effort to follow up the immigrant and help him to get hope- I f the above table suggests the ful footing in the community to interest and activity of Home Miswhich he goes. It is an undertaking sion Boards it also reveals the inabounding in perplexities and im- adequacy of the efforts thus far put possibilities. But it is not permis- forth. The inadequacy IS not a ~ -:5 .:.e; ~ 6' § No. for- -< Nationalities 'v" ,d. => 0 ;0., '§" '§" eign-born Ci. in U. S. 0 [fJ .~ [fJ " 'b/l ~ ~ en ] .s .s c: :i" Ci ~ :i :i ~ E ·S ~ v o:l 0 0- ::> :>:i U '-'l 0- :>:i Albanian 1 Armenian 27 3 5 Bohemian Slovak 21 35 41 7 41 3 400,000 Bulgarian 1 .. 13,000 Chinese 12 11 3 10 9 1 .. 57,000 Croatian .. ..1 4 1 .1. 78,000 Cuban 40,000 French 24 10 8 10 6 10 1 120,000 Greek 2 15 .. 1 …. 103,000 Hebrew .. 1.000,000 Italian 58 29 6 S4 8 74 3 16 1.354,000 5 Japanese 2 10 35 4 9 1 68,000 Korean 12 1 5 Lettish and .. 140,000 Lithuanian 5 3 9 228,000 222,000 Magyar 19 34 5 1,000,000 Mexican 7 12 44 22 59,000 66,000 Persian 1 1 80,000 Polish 12 3 2 3 20 17,000 123,000 Portuguese 3 2 2 7 Rumanian Russian Ruthenian 80 .. Servian Slovenian 1 Syrian 21 41

mere matter of quantity. Quality is 2. To ascertain which of these groups also lacking. This could not be have as many Protestant missions otherwise, since none of the Boards among them as are on the whole has thus far either the experience, desirable, with all possible inforthe funds, or the trained leaders mation bearing on this point. necessary for a thoroughly effective work. In every interest, therefore, 3. To ascertain, with details, what there is need of a concerted program groups have too many missions, of advance. At its last meeting the or missions not working cooper- Council adopted such a program. atively with others. Its keynote is found in a paragraph of the report of the committee which 4. To ascertain in what groups, now submitted the plan. "Last fall, we uncared for or insufficiently cared reminded the Council of the solemn for, new work should be opened. obligations which rest upon us in this department of our service. A 5. To ascertain what periodical litergreat multitude of our brothers and ature is in existence and what is sisters, trained in every variety of needed. faith and unfaith, belonging largely to the unprivileged classes, have in It will be seen that this is in no the Providence of God been brought sense an effort to carry out what is to our doors. An unparalleled op- technically known as "survey." The portunity to demonstrate the genuine- aim is simply to secure such primary ness of our Christian sympathy is practical facts as will furnish a basis placed in our hands. In the pres- for cooperative extension of the work ence of this great, needy, appealing already begun. When these facts mass of alien life, our differences are secured it was voted by the Counshould be forgotten, and with solemn cil that the Committee on Immigrant dedication of all our powers, we Vork should on the basis thus furshould endeavor to mass the strength nished formulate recommendations. of the churches which we represent for a great united sacrificial ministry (a) As to what should be done can" to the stranger within our gates." cerning cases of patent overlap- ping of effort. The main items of the program adopted were as follows: (b) As to what is needed to enlarge the economy and effectiveness of I. The appointment of a committee existing agencies for training consisting of representatives of the ministers. two or three Boards having the largest amount of work in a given (c) As to possible steps for providing nationality to gather all available in- periodicals in foreign tongues for formation concerning that nationality groups now unreached. on the following points: (d) As to the allocation of leadership 1. To ascertain the location, size, and in certain races to ascertain d~­ general characteristics of each nominations, with the aim, not that considerable group of the nation- any denomination shall be barred ality in question. fro111 any nationality, but that uni- fication of effort and leadership in each be secured so far as pos- sible.

(c) As to the assignment of groups now uncared for to the agency which may most fitly establish work among them.

TO HELP THE

The line of action thus indicated limited number of young Americans, may be called "modified denomi- and that men can be found who are nationalism." It does not contem- willing to give themselves to this plate union churches. All home mis- task and to fit themselves by resision executives are agreed as to the dence in foreign-speaking communiineffectiveness of this type of work. ties to do the' needed work. More Nor is it the purpose to ask any than this, a strong sentiment is rising denomination to pledge itself not to among home mission leaders in favor carryon work among any specific of union training-schools for minnationality. This would prevent put- isters. There is no visible reason ting in force the very obvious rule why each denomination which feels that the work in a given locality the obligation to attempt work on should be done by a denomination behalf of the great mass of Italians which has strong English-speaking in our land should maintain its own churches near at hand, whose aid can theological training-school. A single be enlisted. But it is purposed that strong enthusiastic faculty with a so far as possible each Board shall body of students large enough to specialize in the work among certain give fellowship and momentum will nationalities, and that in all cases produce the highest results. there shall be that sine qua non of cooperation-conference between a1 The whole task under discussion bodie:; concerned, and a conccrted bristles with difficulties. It furnishes planning for the whole field. a constant burden of anxiety to home mission execntives. As a mere The inquiry above described was matter of furnishing sectarian adpushed, and reports of utmost value vantage it has nothing to offer. -presented by peculiarly able stu- However vigorous may be the effort dents concerning the religious and so- put into it, however hopeful the recial conditions existing among the sults, they will constitute but a minor Poles, Bohemians, and Magyars- and inconspicuous feature of Ameriwere presented at the annual meeting. can Protestantism. Presumably long before large visible results are at- One very serious feature of the tained conditions will have so problem remains to be mentioned. changed that whatever has been 1t is quite idle for the Boards to at- achieved will be merged wholly or tempt an advance unless they can partly in the general life of the greatly increase their corps of effec- churches. But none of these considtive and devoted leaders. This in- erationsserve in the least to break volves the twofold necessity of en- the force of the solemn obligation listing the right men and training which rests upon l1S to seek to make them. It is a most baffling task. our neighbors who came from lands Not much can be reported in the where superstitIOn and priestcraft way of results. But prolonged study have had their perfect work, sharers has been given to the matter and a in the liberty wherewith Christ has certain amount of light appears on made us free and partakers of the ' the path ahead. In the first place grace which He bestows upon those it has been demonstrated that it is who trust Him. possible to make effective use of a

A "Jihad" Appeal to

TRANSLATION OF A RECENT CALL DISTRIBUTED TO THE MILLIONS OF ISLAM "Kill them: God will punish them in your hand and put them to shame; and ye will overcome them. He will rejoice the hearts of believers, and take away the wrath from the hearts of unbelievers." (Text of the Koran.) Oh ye faithful! Altho we are summoning you to a jihad, where is' your army? What do you wait for? The foe has summoned you on all sides with fire. See the House of God (Mecca), the point toward which all Islam turns; behold the sacred tomb of Mohammed, the object of the gaze of the faithful. Have you considered these matters? By your inaction and silence the enemy is gaining strength. What if these two sacred places s!lOuld be taken? . . .

How often have the savage Russians, the traitorous English, the French- men, born of impure parentage yet proud in their baseness, planted their un- clean flags upon your pure and holy mountains? How often have they seized you by your lifeless, spiritless feet and hands, and rolled you in the mire? Oh, you poor, helpless people of India, of the Oxus and of the orphan islands, of Tunis, and you wretched tribes of Turkey! Oh, Bokhara and Turkestan, dying under the bloody hand of Russia! Oh you falling mosques, overturned pulpits, crumbling minarets, the ornaments of the country, from which the voice of God has sounded forth; but where the proclamation of the Unity, which once made the mountains to tremble, is now heard only in whispers!

Go forth, ye Moslems, into the places of blood ami groans: there see the ruined countries of Islam, and learn a lesson. Look about you; every day the edifice erected hy Islam is being torn down stone by stone. Aside from the empire of Turkey, is there any prop left to Islam?

Oh ye people of the Unity! Read your history! Look at the despised graves of your kings! If you desire honor and glory, houris and damsels, behold all are awaiting you. Eternal joys, the shade ofgt::een trees, houris, angels are in the grasp of your sword. Think of these. Hut if you rather think of earthly things, know that weakness, dishonor, and oppression will surround you in this world like a ring of fire, and in the next world you will be cast out to live in torments. For if you throw down your arms and leave the battlefield you will bring upon your heads bitter anguish. Do you not understand this? You have become slaves of the people of the Cross. . . .

Behold! God has bestowed upon you a greater favor. The tears af the faithful for centuries past are bearing fruit. Your enemies are trembling under your hand. Attack them from every side. Vhenever you meet them, kill them. Quicken the failing proclamation of the Unity hy the fire of your rifles and cannon, and by the blows of your swords and knives. Cause the minarets and mountains and wildernesses to resound once more with the cry, "Allah 1 Allah I"

Jihad! Jihad! Oh, Moslems, blow the trumpet everywhere, of people of the Unity. The great God is ordering you to fight with your foes everywhere. God will put them to shame in your hands; He will give you the victory; He will quench the fire of their hate. Do not forget. God has purchased the souls and the property of the faithful. In exchange He gives you the houris and damsels of heaven, BY REV. ROBERT M. LABAREE, TABRIZ, PERSIA ERHAPS nothing will found a Christian population of about twelve thousand Armenians and SyrmP bett'er show the spirit ians, surrounded by a very much in which the war is larger number of Moslems. Three being waged in Persia months ago, when the Russian army than the recent mas- withdrew from this region, the sacre of Christians in greater number of Christians, realiz- Salmas. Certainly nothing more ing what would happen at the adclearly reveals the consequences of vance of the Turks and Kurds, fled injecting religious prejudices and ha- across the Aras river into Russian treds into the conflict which is ma- territory. A small portion of them king such havoc of the world. The alone remain:ed, secreted in the homes suffering and bloodshed on the plains of friendly Moslems, and scattered of France and Poland, where Chris- among the Mohammedan villages of tian is fighting Christian, are sicken- the plain. ing; but the horrors there are somewhat mitigated by some acknowledg- All that was left in the homes of ment of Christian ideals. But when the fleeing Christians was plundered. Moslem is arrayed against Christian, not only by the invading Kurds, but and a "jihad" or holy war is pro- even more by the inhabitants of the claimed by the followers of Moham- district, and the larger part of the med, all the elementary passions in booty is now hidden in the different man burst forth without check in sav- Moslem villages. The governor of age fury. this district, who is himself a Mo- hammedan, told me that he was sure Salmas, where I write, is only one that 90 per cent. of the Moslems here little spot in the world of Islam, and were implicated in this wholesale the forces involved in the conflict robbery. The Christians were the are inconsiderable and almost neg- most prosperous people of the comligible as compared with the multi- munity; so their houses were well tudes engaged in blood-letting else- furnished with all the comforts of an where. But small as the numbers are, Eastern home, and their stables were one can see what would happen if the filled with the best of cattle. They "jihad" should become general were naturally envied by their poorer throughout Moslem countries. Then ]foslem neighbors, who welcomed the wherever Mohamm~dan and Chris- popular doctrine that in the time of a tian communities touched one an- "j ihad" the property as well as the other the same awfulness of hate and lives of Christians is lawful prey to cruelty would be seen on an indefin- Mohammedans. itely larger scale. But property is a small considera- Salmas is a plain to the north of tion at such times. It was from Urumia in the extreme northwestern death–from death in its most hOl'ri·- corner of Persia, where is to be

ble forms, that the people fled. How army the day after the terrible deed well founded were their fears may be was perpetrated. But women else- seen in the recent events in the very where were not so fortunate. Take, town in which I am writing. Fa;- for example, the case of the large weeks the few who remained behind and prosperol1s village of Gulpashan, kept concealed in their various near U rumia. After the men of the hiding-places, most of them in' this village had been taken out and shot town of Dilman. They were secreted in cold blood, the women were given by Moslem friends, even against the over to the brutish will of their cap- pressure of the Turkish officials, who tors. Not a female, from the old with fiendish deten11ination sought women of seventy years down to the them out. As soon as it became little girls from seven to ten, es- known where the Christians were caped the savage lust of the fiends hidden, all the males, to the number in human form. None were spared; of aoout 750, were seized and gath- a fact that proves the crime was not ered at central points, from which the result of blind passion only, but they were taken to nearby villages, a deliberate purpose to dishonor aU bound together in twos and threes, Christian women.

and there were massacred with all Alas, such acts call forth similar the cruelty that human deviltry could acts of retribution on the part of invent. Eyes were torn out, mem- those who are called Christian, lint bers severed one by one, and parts who know not the gentleness and of the body flayed. Then all were love of Christ. There is here a band 'hacked to pieces, their bodies thrown of Armenian volunteers numberin5'

'into wells or stretched in rows under about 1,000 to 1,500 who are one ann walls which were pulled down upon of the Russian army. Smarting over them. The bodies of little boys as the massacres perpetrated on their well as of old men were found a few people in Turkey in past years, ;Lnd days later among the dead, all bear- still more over recent crimes, these 'ing marks of the awful tortures they men are burning to repay in like coin.

had endured. The, massacre was Vho can preach the theory that carried out with deliberateness and war is a benefit to humanity, that it cruelty worthy of a savage; but the develops the virile elements in men, man who planned it all was a Turk- and saves us from the self-indul- ish official who had studied in the gence that peace brings ? War in Roman Catholic College at Beirut, fact means only the calling forth of Syria. He was the son of a Jumer all that is hateful and fiendish in VaH of Van, who in the time of the man; and in no sort of conflict are massacres there had shown himself these qualities developed in more well disposed toward Christians. lurid fashion than in the miscalled * The most revolting features of the "holy wars" of the East.

"jihad" remain to be told. The women and girls whose fathers, "At least $100.000 are needed by the mission. brothers, husbands, had been thus aries in Persia to save the Christians from starv~ butchered, escaped an awful fate by in, in the mission compounds. Gifts may be sent to the REVIEW or to Spencer Trask & Co., New the timely arrival of the Russian York. marked for the "Persian Relief Fund."- EDITOR.

Missionary Dividends*

BY MR. eHAS. A. ROWLAND, ATHENS, GA.

Mr. Rowland spent five months last spring and summer in visiting mission stations in the Orient. He visited every Southern Presbyterian station in the East except three in China, and held twenty-five conferences with missionaries, seven conferences with native workers, and innumerable inteniews with ufficials, educational leaders, anel business men.

~. T HE missionaries of our centers far enough removed to prevent church in the East show rivalry, and to evangelize the province . that thev have a dear- uf Chekiang 1110rc speedily. cut understanding as 'JJ the territory they oc- Our investments in property are worth cupy. noting. In Japan, property-values are In Japall. Ve are at work in six rising so rapidly that it is a pity we did provinces. In four we work practical1y not buy more property years ago. For alonc. instance, in Tokushima, Mr. Logan's lot, which cost $r80 is worth to-day $3,750. In Korea. Ye arc located in two and his house which cost $600 would provinces-where 110 other church is at cost t9-day $2,000. work. In Korea, values are likewise going up III Chilla. Our territory is not su tremendously. Fortunately the missio'lisolated, except in :Torth Kiangsu prm'- aries purchased early and bought large incc. compounds, and the property to-day is worth many tilDes its original cost. J n In Micl-China, the work is more com- Kashing, China, Mr. Hudson bought a plicated, but a mutual understanding pre- large tract-old graves sites-at a small vails. In HangchoV, a city of a million, cost, and as a result we own there a five denominations are at work, and 1110st valuable compound. there is a union Evangelistic Committee, lhe purpose of which is to unite all the At our Birmingham Convention men Christian forces to present the Gospel to 1'ose up spontaneously and gave Dr. }. the entire city. The sphere of each V. Bradley Siro.ooo for a hospital. I church is divided by streets, and jf a saw how that money has been invested. church member moves over into another The hospital was built at a cost of section he moves his church letter as $6,000. the other $4.000 being put well. into a large compound, walls and out- buildings. Here is an investment that In Kashing we are in full possession for returns can hardly be excelled. The of the city and territory. When the records for the nine months previous to London Missionary Society came there our arrival show: Patlents treat:.:d, a few years ago our missionary, M1'. ]4,22r; Major operations under ether, Hudson, advised them to locate on the 207; Minor operations, 693; In-patients, east and leave Kashing to us. This they 330. The Executive Committee in agreed to do. When the Southern America appropriates only $50 per month Methodist came a little later they took for maintenance of this hospital. Can his advice to occupy Huchow to the you match that for dividends anywhere West, a large unoccupied center. So, in America? instead of three competing missions located in one station, we have three Recently there was built in Chatta- * From an addre~s at Charlotte and Dallas Conventions of the Presbyterian Laymen's ltIissionary Movement. DR …J W BRAOLEY's HOSPITAL SUT51EN CHINA COST $6.000 BEST TYPE MISSIONARY HOME.

SOONCHUN KOREA COST :J 2,500 CHI.IRCH KOB£: . .JAPAN COST ,'/) 750, 00 INVESTMENTS IN AMERICA AND ASIA nooga, Tennessee, a modern Southern evangelists could easily VISit all hi<; Presbyterian Church at a cost of $125,- churches and preaching stations more 000. The same amount invested in China than twice as often as he does now.

would put up twenty-one buildings like Here's your chance. The Japanese have Dr. Bradley's Hospital, or would introduced autos and have established purchase the land, build, and equip garages, so that it is easy to make use twelve such plants. There is more of a car. Figure out what investment money invested in this one church- this offers. After the initial cost of building at home than the Southern sending out the missionary has been Presbyterian Church has put into the en- met, and all his expenses while learning tire hospital equipment of its foreign the language, as weI! as his support for mission work. several years, you can double the man's The best type of missionary home in service and efficiency with one initial the foreign field is represented by onc outlay of $500. I saw this worked out located in the station at Soon Chun, in China, where one of our missionaries Korea. One man, Mr. George W. Watts, was given a motor-boat. In his provc., of Durham, N. provJdes for the ince canals' intersect the country and arc thirteen missionaries located at this sta- used everywhere instead of roads, ~o tion, and thus has the great satisfaction that now this man is able to get over of being instrumental in giving the his field twice as often as before. This Gospel to 225,000 Koreans. A mission- is a practical way for men at home to ary is allowed $2,500 for homes, so that link up with the field.

if the money spent for this one modern The liberality of our missionaries is church in America were put into nlls- noticeable everywhere. Out of their sionaries' homes abroad, sixty such slender means they give generously to homes could be built. many unprovided needs of the work, as One other comparison. The Sosai weI! as spending a!l of their time. Their Church at Kobe, Japan, was built at a willingness to bear personal discomforts cost of $750. It is a new, attractive and and their manifest love for the natives well-built edifice, the third put up for was seen over and over again, and these this church, as it had grown so in nUiTl- qualities far more than offset the weak- bers that new buildings were necessary. nesses and failings of some. They are The amount invested in the modern a splendid body of men and women.

church in America would build 166 such I have returned from Asia with the chapels in the Orient. If we are willing to conviction that during the next five give thousands of dollars for magnificent years we are destined to see a wonderful churches here, why not also buy Ull growth and development in the Chris- some investments in the Orient? Our tian church of the Far East. This con- modern church plant in this country is viction deepens day by day as I recall used only a few hours a week, while our numbers of earnest Oriental Christians mission plants in the Orient are used whom I met and talked with face to day after day, many of them twenty- face. They know Jesus Christ. He is four hours in the day. to them a reality. They love Him, and their testimony is being given daily and A Unique Investment gladly, and it is unanswerable. It costs Would you }ike to double the efficiency a man something to be a Christian over of a missionary? You can do it with a there, and because of those noble men few hundred dollars. The roads in and women who have been tested and Japan and Korea are magnificent, and found true, the progress of the Church with a small motor car everyone of our in the mission fields is assured. SOME EPISCOPAL ESKIMO CHURCH-MEMBERS IN THEIR UNDERGROUND HOUSE -(From The Spirit of MissiotlS)

the Top of the Continent*

BY THE REV. A. R. HO.RE, POINT HOPE, ALASKA Missionary of the Protestant Episcopal Church The simplicity of this story makes it all the more stIrring. A journey of a thousand miles inside the Arctic Circle during the continuous winter night is no small undertaking. Two thoughts are with us as we read: how admirable it is that by the addition of a lay helper Mr. Hoare has been set free to enlarge the sphere of his usefulness. and how trivial are the hardships of which most of us complain!

IX years have elapsed sighted the hunters turned out to help unhitch and tie up the dogs, while the mS since Eskimos, living on women bustled inside to make warm the the coast three and four igloo in order that our traveling gear hundred mile, above might be dried out. Point Hope, visited the mission and requested As soon as we had eaten our meal. baptism. At that time, knowing that cooked on a little Primus oil stove. the they were not sufficiently instructed. I people gathered to hear what the misrefrained from baptizing. but promised sionary had to tell them. From that time that I would endeavor to visit and in- until late at night they scarcely stirred, struct them in the near future. Circum- listening to the Gospel story. The roofs stances rendered this impossible until the of the igloos were so 10w that it was imarrival of an assistant last summer to possible to stand upright, and minister take charge of the school at Tigara freed and people were compelled to kneel durme, and enabled me at the beginning of ing the baptisms. The peop'e were so November to start with an Eskimo com- crowded that it was difficult to move panion and dog-team to visit along the around in order to baptize, but no sense coast as far as we could reach. Our plans of incongruity was present. Ali were provided that we should return to Point deeply in earnest, and realized the so- Hope before Christmas. in order to leave len111ity of the professions they were time to visit. during the latter part of making. the winter, Eskimo settlements scattered 50:'> miles south of the Point. J have been reading Mr. Stefansson's book. "My Life Among the Eskimos," The sea-ice had not yet come in and and am sorry to see the statement that there was very little snow on the ground, the Christianized Eskimos have' no conso that it was necessary to haul the sled ception of the real meaning of Chrisover the nigger-heads of the tundra and tianity or baptisrr" and retain ali their the jagged rocks of the Lisburne cliffs old beliefs. As regards the Eskimos of for the first sixty miles-work that was the Northwestern coast, this statement is hard both for man and beast! From that wholly inaccurate. True, certain superpoint the traveling was delightful, sea- stitions of which Mr. Stefansson speaks ice, with numerous lagoons along the did formerly obtain among these people, shore, enabling us to make our forty and no doubt do now exist among those miles a day in six or seven hours' travel. so-called Christianized Eskimos who, as Mr. Stefansson admits, have never come Word had been passed along to expect into personal contact with a missionary, us, so that we found, at various points, a but to my certain knowled~e these supernumber of natives gathered together waiting for us. As soon as we were 11" From The Spirit of j,l1issions.

stitions have been rejected by practically return trouble awaited us. The wind aU south of Barrow. changed, and an almost continuous bliz- zard drove in our faces for twenty-nine When we reached the Icy Cape La- days. The ice was blown away out to goon, a stretch of water or ice 100 miles sea, there could be no travel on the long and from two to three wide, the beach, and the lagoons were all flooded, going was all that could be desired. The owing to the great rise in the sea-level. sun was preparing for his winter's sleep, Our traveling had to be on the tundra and lazily floated up above the horizon, nigger-heads and over the hills. The like a large, round fire-balloon, illumin- sun had retired in disgust, and even the ating the surroundings with gorgeous winter twilight was of no avail, owing coloring, only to sink back exhausted to the blizzarJ. We were forced to after his brief exertion. There was very travel for some distance on the Icy Cape little wind, and just enough frosted snow Lagoon through the water; lost our way on the ice to give the dogs a footing. in the darkness and got switched up a Twenty-five miles from Icy Cape we no- river, and had to strike a compass directiced a sled putting out from the oppo- tion across country. Our dog-food gave site side of the Lagoon to intercept us. out, and no more could be obtained. OUf Waiting, we found it brought two Es- own food was very scanty, and we fed kimo men and a little girl. They had all we could to the dogs, but they wtre been watching for us; had been present terribly weak, gaunt, and emaciated. at our camp two days previously. Had listened to the instruction, but left early Travel over Cape Beaufort was both for their homes. For many years they difficult and dangerous; a side hill with had lived bad lives. It turned out that an angle of forty-five degrees, and hard they were a source of fear to the other snow, intersected by ravines, some deep, Eskimos. They had heard the teachings some shallow, of which it was impossible of missionaries, but did not believe, but to judge the depth, owing to darkness 1 while going home and discussing what We held our breath as the dogs plunged they had heard, they had come to realize down. One dog went mad in the bliztheir sin, and were desirous of leading zard, and we had to shoot him; but a better lives. "Would I baptize them merciful Providence was watching over now. and the little girl?" us, and we reached home December 26th, having been unable, in spite of all ex- Icy Cape and Wainwright, distant ertions, to get back in time for Christsixty-five miles, each have a population mas. During the trip, sixty-nine persons of about I So. Practically all at Icy were baptized and four couples married. Cape have been baptized, and those at The distance traveled was I,OOO miles. Wainwright are desirous of receiving baptism. Icy Cape is 250 miles from We were met by the sad news that a Point Hope and Wainwright 3I5. These small schooner, returning with a stock people ought not to be neglected. of goods for Point Hope, had been lost at sea during the latter part of October. From here to Point Barrow, the most Supplies for the mission were on board, northern point of the American con- and we fear that all letters sent from the tinent, traveling was good, with the ex- States from the middle of August to the ception of a two days' detention on ac- middle of September were lost. count of a head-on blizzard; but on our You are wfltmg a Gospel, Men read what you write, A chapter each day. Whether faithless or true. By deeds that you do, Friend: What is the Gospel By words that you say. According to you?

Indians as Christians *

REV. J. M. CORNELISON IjJI MAGINE Jesus saying. that time, I have never heard the slight- "Go ye, therefore, and est criticism as to his sincerity and de- votion; but on every hand unstinted , make disciples of all the praise for his stedfastness and zeal. In nat ion s, except the North American Indians, his home he holds family worship night _ the Red Men, for they and morning. He loves and is loved in will not make good disciples, since they return by his own, and is highly re- are savage and treacherous, and go back spected by his white neighbors. In the readily to their old Ii fe." Let me dis- church from time to time he holds dif- illusion any who have such an idea of ferent offices of influence in the socie- the Indians. ties, being president of the Temperance a Exhibit A. He was debauched and Society now. As a farmer he is succes's- debaucher in every vile sense of the word, ful, farming his own land and renting indulging in all the old customs of the others. He pays his debts to a penny.

Indian race, together with the newer He is a physical Hercules, not fearing vices of the white man. He was a leader to wrestle with the world's champion, in these things, and the story of it was' Frank Gotch, whom he almost threw off written alI over his wild, coarse face. the stage. He is growing to be more Now and then he attended church, and and more a spiritual power, a leader in heard the Gospel story, and observed its Christian service, and a Sabbath-school power in the lives of others. His wife teacher among his people. Such was, was a Christian. During or folIo wing one but now is, Parsons Motanic.

of his drunken carousals about seven Exhibit B. He was the most trifling, years ago, from which he came much good-far-nothing, drunken Indian, mean used up, this man got some 50rt of a to his neighbors and family. I confess moral kick. The new man simply over- that my patience many times was at the came and supplanted the old man. Then ragged edge. I am his neighbor. He the invitation was extended one Sunday couldn't be trusted with six bits to go to about that time, as is always our custom town, unless it meant a debauch, a jail in the experience meeting, this man came sentence, or a fine for his wife or some forward and said: "1 have been a bad friend to pay. When he was himself man. In all kinds of wickedness, danc- he attended church and heard the Gos- ing, gambling, drinking and adultery, pel fairly regularly. About seven years make it as bad as you can, I have sur- ago, in the same quiet way, the Gospel passed any of my friends in it all. But message touched him. He was a little now I am determined, God helping me, shaky at first, but gradually the grip to stop that way, and from this time on tightened. As I see that man to-day in to be on the side of Jesus, to follow Him, the beauty and fulness of his Chris- and to be found with Christian people. tian life, I can hardly repress the ex- All my money I have squandered in the clamation, "Oh, the depths of the riches ways of sin, when my wife and family of the love of God .which is in Christ needed it, but now I will invest it for Jesus our Lord!" As a Christian man their good." As a Christian man since he is a marvel to even the white skep- 'From The Assembly Herald.

tics. Tall and straight in physique, he ciety, exercised their citizenship with a is just as tall and straight morally. He vim. It was a solid dry vote, and helped commands their respect. He is the most to roll up the 34,000 majority in the State devoted man to his family that I ever for a dry Oregon. In the Spaulding knew in any race. As I remember how Memorial 11ovement, to erect a monuhe helped to nurse his wife back from ment over the grave of this pioneer misdeath's door, and recall his tenderness sionary and co-laborer of the martyr, and thoughtfulness in it all, it seems a Dr. Marcus Whitman, they were deeply miracle. He is the sweetest-tempered, interested, and observed the special d'ay slowest to anger, most patient man I along with the other churches of Oregon, know. He is an honored elder in the and contributed to it, In all the benevchurch, also a trustee. Both Indian and olent work of the church at large they white friends would trust him with any- take an interest. They are zealous to thing. He studies his Bible regularly, help in the evan:selization of their Inand teaches a Sabbath-school class. I dian brethren, both here and on other love him dearly as a brother in Christ, reservations. Locally they prepare big as a child of the Faith, and as a neigh- dinners, where hundreds attend in midbor he is indispensable. Such was, hut summer, at Thanksgiving, and New now is, Allen Patawa. Year's. Bands of them go to other re- servations to help in evangelistic ser- So I might go on to tell of other men vices. They love their church and its who have been gript as firmly by the services, and do not forget the assemsame Gospel message, and who show it in bling of themselves together for wortheir daily Christian lives. The lives of ship. To facilitate this worship at stated these men and wOaJen have been such a times when encamped about the church, religious and moral asset and influence many have built little one or two-roo:ned in the life of the whole reservation that houses in which to live and entertain the tone and moral standards of all have their friends. To offset the encamp:llent been elevated; Catholics are better of the wild Indians in July, with all its Catholics, and non-Christians are better orgies and immoralities, the Christians citizens. There are also women who maintain an encampment with different have "labored with me in the Gospel," features each year. Temperance was at and their labors have be~n tireless, They the. front this year. Thus they endeavor are saints and mothers in Jsrael, many to show to all that they are "the salt of of whom were Christians long before the earth" and "the light of the world," their husbands. The Christian Indians as their Master bids them to be, So I hear see and understand most social and phil- the Master say, "Go ye, therefore, and arithropic movements in their right per- make disciples of all the nations, and of spective, just as their white friends do. the North American Indians, too, for They are making fine progress in every their sturdy traits of character are an line of activity and are exceedingly am- earnest that they will make the best of bitious for their children, For example, disciples." The Gospel for the race is in the recent election, especially in the the great requirement, for there is need wet and dry issue on the ballot in Ore- only that it be interpreted in the terms gon, the Indian men and women, mem- of Christian living and that it be bers of the church and Temperance So- preached in sincerity and in love.

"What tbe Indians need is more religion and less firewater," said the grandson of Sitting Bull.

"Ve have started on God's road now, because God's road is the same for the red man as for the white man."-Chief LOlle Wolf.

In Time of War*

BY TIlE REV. ANDREW MURRAY, D.D.

"I exllort that, tirst of all, sl'.pplications, prayers, intercessions, be made for all men; for kings, and for all that are in anthority; llla! we m~y lead a quiet and peaceable life in all godliness and honesty. . . . I will therefore that men pray everywhere, li fting np holy hands." (1 Tim. ii, 1, 2, R.) – mT HE apostle Paul is going the impending judgment of Sodom. Vith – to deal with the impor- what object? That He might arouse tant questions c011necte(1 within him the spirit of humble but bold with the charge of a intercession. God wanted to teach him church. He mentions, that H (' 'i('ould listen to his intercession, first of all, the call to and give an answer. It was Abraham's prayer. That is to him one of the chief prayer that resclled Lot. marks of the Christian life, the true secret and test 0 f its reality and truth, 'hen Moses, time after time, prayed the proof that it has power with God in for Pharaoh', was this an unmeaning heaven. He asks specially for interces- show? Or was it to teach that God's sion, "that we may iead a quiet and servant should not only have the right to peaceahle life in all godliness and hon- bring His message to men, but the right, esty." In the thought of persecution or too, to ask and to promise the mercy of war, prayer wiII sncceed in gaining a the Cod who:n he proclaims. It was quiet and peaceable life as "goorl and even so when, twice over, God threatened acceptable in the sight of God." The to cast off Israel. In answer to Moses' old divines said: "eml rules the world (Ietermination rather to die than to see by the prayers of His saints." The Cod reject 1srael, God sparerl the people. words of Paul lead us to the question: Moses was to know that, of all the honor that was put upon him. this was the a Have we right. in this present war, chief and the highest-that God should listen to his 'i'oice alld fulfil his desires. definitely to ask Gud to give peace in answer to the prayer of His people? In the leaders and kings and prophets See what Scripture teaches us. of Israel we have more than one in- stance that at the voice of a man God 'hen Cod made :c1a'u in Ilis image. gave deliverance and blessing, even when it was that he, like Go~l, should be a He was ready to punish the people. Think king. God's viceroy, ruling and having of what Ezekiel says (xxii: 30) (cf. Isa. dominion over the world that God gave Iix: 16; lxii:6, 7; lxiii: 5; Ixiv:7) him. When Adam fell, God did not re- -"I sought for a man among them that voke His promise, but sought in the men should stand in the gap before Me for whom He chose for His servants to cul- the land, that I should not destroy it, but tivate the consciousness of the voice I fOllnd none." Here we have the great thct they Z( o1l1d ha'ue here on earth in the danger, to destroy the land; the only counsels of heaven, and so to train them hope, an intercessor; the terrible disapas kings and pri"~ls for the great work pointment, "I found no man"; and the of intercession and blessing. final verdict, "Therefore have I poured out My indignation." When God said of Abraham His friend, "Shall I hide from Abraham The lesson reveals God's character what I do ?" He resolved to tell him of *From The South African Pioneer.

and purpose,' and gives us the assurance Is this prayer too bold-beyond the that when His servants on earth draw reach of a child of Adam? Does not nigh with one accord with definite be- God allow men like Napoleon, in virtue lieving requests, mercy will triumph over of that kingly power of rule that He gave judgment. Let us deal with the question to Adam, but which has been so degraded as definitely and pointedly as we can. by sin, to undertake war by which mil- 11ay we ask for a speedy peace? vVould lions of lives are either sacrificed or not Christ give the answer: "According plunged into the depths of suffering and to your faith, be it unto you"? sorrow? If He allows this, will He not much rather allow one or more of the vVhat the Old Testament teaches us men of His Royal Priesthood to bring is all embodied in Christ Jesus. As Son peace and blessing to the suffering milof man He had to identify Himself with lions? Will not the prayer, "In the the race of Adam that He might be heir midst of wrath, remember mercy," made of the kingdom that Adam had lost. in the name of Christ, secure the bless- When He had accomplished His work, ing? and rose to the throne of Heaven, where He ever liveth to intercede, He left His Let us yield ourselves for the work of people, the members of His' body, here intercession to that Holy Spirit who can on earth, to carryon along z( ith Him the teach us to discover what the promise 'U'ork of intercession, and to unite in and the power of God hold out to us. bringing before God the needs of the It is not a simple, easy thing to offer our 'U'orld. vVhen we fully abide in Him, souls as a living sacrifice on behalf of keeping His commandments, and pray- our fellow men. But in the power of ing in His name, in answer to our pray- Christ it is a fruitful and most blest ers, He will do greater things through work. us than He did here upon earth. Let us take up the song of the an- Shall we not individually seek to meet gels: "Clary be to God in the Highest! God in Christ in secret with the fervent On earth peace, and good-will toward petition: "0 God, we beseech Thee, bring men." Then let us make vows that by by Thy almighty power this war to an His grace we shall yield ourselves' more end, and graciously give a speedy peace." than ever to testify to all of what our Let us remember that, for the man who God is and what His claims are, and stands in the breach in the name of the blessedness of His service, and make Christ, God is willing to do' great things. His kingdom, by His almighty grace, as Let the prayer be according to God's never before, the one object of our un- Word <lay and night, the unceasing ceasing, fervent intercession, binding habit of a soul that has given itself to heaven and earth into one at the foot plead with God, and to give Him no of His throne. rest; to stir up one's self to take hold of Him and to say-the words are pro- o Holy Father, teach us to pray; teach vided for us in God's Book: "I will not let Thee go except Thou bless me." us to believe; teach us to wait on Thee alone. 0 God of peace, for Chri~t's sake, give peace in our time.

A PRAYER FOR MISSIONS IN TIME OF WAR o God, who alone dost control the issues of this war, grant that peace and good-will may be established among Christians at home, and that the law of love which Christ thy Son has taught us may become the law of all the nations of the earth. Look upon those in the Mission Field who are suffering in this time of strife, and grant to us and to them an increased spirit of faith and love, so that the work of thy Church may be advanced and thy Kingdom established upon earth, through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen,-(S. P. G.)

DEDADTMENT

OF BEST METHODS CONDUCTED BY BELLE M. BRAIN, COLLEGE HILL, SCHENECTADY, NEW YORK THE DEVOTIONAL SERVICE OF THE MISSIONARY MEETING (. JTJ.HE devotional service of "What shall I do with those girls?" the missionary meeting exclaimed the earnest young president of a young woman's missionary circle who affords a great oppor- was making a visit and had just received a letter from home. "Mother says the tunity for deepening last meeting was very small. Nhen I am at home to drum them up they turn I spiritual life. And deep- out very well, but when I am away the bottom drops out. I believe I'll resign." ening spiritual Ii fe is The trouble was that this young presithe most effective of all missionary dent had been placing too much depend- ence on personal urging and social atmethods-by far the best method of solv- tractions. Some interest had sprung up, but not much of it was of the heroic, ing every problem of the missionary en- self-sacrificing variety that is true to its duties no matter who is at the helm. The terprise. John R. Mott's word in regard remedy in such a case is the develop- ment of the spirit of personal accountto raising missionary money applies ability to God, and it is possible to do this, as the BEST lfETHODS editor knows equally well to other phases of the work. frpm experience, through the devotional service. "Supreme among the methods for se- The three elements in such services– curing money," he says, "is that of pro- the Bible. prayer, and sacred songl-have a power that is irresistible: bnt very few moting the spiritual Ii fe of the people. missionary workers are making full use of them. The average leader of a mis- Ahundant, cheerful, self-denying giving' sionary meeting (pastors no less than laymen and women) hurries through the is not the product of even the best-de- devotional service in order to make room for the lit('rary and social featur('s that vised human methods-altho, without follow. Too often prayer is offered largely because it is the proper thing to doubt, it is the will of God that we make do, and a p.assage from the Bible, hastily selected at the last minute, is read in an a reverent use of the best methods'-but unimpressive, perfunctory manner. AI- of a deep, spiritual movement in the 1 E?ttended articles on these subjects, with many practIcal suggestions, were printed in THE MIS~ heart. Whatever is done to make Christ SIONARY REVIEW in 1903·-"The Bible in th. Mis- sionary Meeting," in April; "Prayer in the Mismore of a reality to Christians and get sionary Meeting," in May; and ":Music in the Mis.. sionary Meeting," in June. them to render to Him a larger obe- dience-to make Him, indeed, the Lord of their lives-strikes at the heart of the financial problem of missions in the most effective manner. Doctor A. J. Gordon, whose church in Boston was such a mis- sionary force, said toward the close of his life: 'I am tempted never to beg a cent for God again, but rather to spend my energy in getting Christians spiri- tualized, assured that they will then be- come liberalized.' "

Deepening the spiritual life will win men as well as money, and will promote prayer, arouse interest in· the work, and increase attendance on missionary meet- ings.

most invariably when the BEST METHODS instances–a mere husk of real worship, editor makes the principal address at a a cumberer of the program-time, is the meeting, the leader asks, "Is there any lack of careful and prayerful planning of special passage of Scriptur<:: you would this feature, which would make it, as it Iike to have rearl?" Sometimes this is should he, of prime importance on our done out of courtesy, but in a majority yearly programs. of cases it is only too evident that no preparation has been made for the de- First of all, let us have carefully sevotional service whatever. lected and connected subjects for such meetings, definitely assigned long ahead Strengthening the Devotional Service" of time. Let the Bible study be actual study, not merely the formal concert- BY MRS. S. H. ASKEW reading of a passage chosen at random on the very day of the Pleeting. Ld the That sort of a "devotional" has your twelve meetings of your society during missionary society? Is it only the cold, the year add to your clear and definite brief-to-lifeless hymn, prayer, and Bible- knowledge of the Bible-that Book so reading, "just to open the meeting?"- wondrously rich in beautiful things to the usual "ten minutes we must allow study, susceptible of so many fascinating for the devotional," to which few attend ways of study. It is never tiresome if in spirit even if by chance they are really studied. No yawns will embarrass prompt enough to attend in body-is your devotional leader eluring a real such your "devotional?" Does the real Bible study. The business and even the and lively interest of the members be- information features of the program may gin after the "necessary devotional," seem a bit flat after such a service, but with the business of the day? Have you the devotional half-hour will prove all never comforted yoursel f as you hurried too short for the glorious good things, in ten minutes late with, "IVell , I'll only that will fairly crowd for attention out miss the devotional." of Cod's 'ord.

Friends, what is it we arc thus lightly Second, let us have sufficient time for passing over with idle indifference, or at this service-a full half-hour seems none best, hurried carelessness? Why is it so too long for Bible study, prayer, and many mind so little missing the "de- praise-God-appointed channels for the votional" of the meeting? :Vhat is the inflow to our needy souls of His aldevotional of 'Your society? mighty wisdom, love, al1cl power. Twenty minutes can he made to "do," but thirty' Sometimes I almost long for a strong, is better, with fifteen for husilcE'«, and new name for this feature of worship in twenty to thirty more for information. our women's meetings. a name to awaken us to the strength and light and life-giv- Third, let your hy111I1S and prayers be ing power such worship might be for us grouped around your Bible subject. Your at every devotional service. I long for a hearts will long to express themselves new vision of what Bible study and after the light of heaven has streamed prayer and praise, together, may mean into your souls through God's Word. for us', individually and as societies. Fourth, let your devotional subj ect I believe one great reason the devo- have a definite and practical bearing on tional service has become-in so many your other subjects for study, or on your own particular problems as a society. 2 Reprinted from The ~fissioll,ary SUrL'ev. The Make them fit your needs, then they will Woman's Auxiliary of the Southern Presbyterian meet those needs. Church is putting special emphasis on the Devotional Service. Besides this article, Mrs. Askew Does your society lack genuine interis the author of several excellent leaflets bear- est in missions along certain lines? Have ing on the subject. "The Devotional in the Missionary Society,H which may be obtained from the a Woman's Auxiliary, Peachtree and Tenth Streets, Atlanta, Ga., for 2 cents copy, is full of helpful suggestions.-B. M. B.

OF BEST METHODS

you some members not quite sure they and the late-comers straggling in caused believe in some one phase of your work? so many interruptions that it was impos- Here is your surest remedy-let in the sible to secure undivided attention, no light of God's vVord. There is no answer matter how impressive the devotional to a "thus saith the Lord" for a Chris- service was made. So she adopted the tian woman. plan, new to her, of beginning with prayer and then taking up the business Twelve half-hours of a prayerful, of the day. By the time this was over, planned-for Bible study together will practically all who were coming had ardo more than any other thing we can de- rived and were comfortably seated. Then vise towarcl solving our problems, fill- she began t~ devotional service, making ing our souls with a great love for a it as impressive as she could. There was suffering world and for our victorious a hrief, tho strong, study of God's 'Nord, Savior, and planting within us a daunt- and quiet, unhurried waiting on God in less determination to do nothing less prayer. The result was even beyond than our best to give Him to this suffer- what she had hoped for. ing world. Is this not God's own plan for us? Then let us try it no ,[' ! Meanwhile, on the other side of the world a group of missionaries in China A NEW ORDER OF EXERCISE was trying the same experiment with equal success. Through the kindness of It has always been customary to place the Rev. Charles E. Ewing, missionary the devotional service at the beginning of the American Board in China, we of the missionary meeting. Theoretically learned of this at Silver Bay last sumthis is correct. All service, to be ac- mer. ceptable, should begin with the worship of God. "At the annual meeting of our North China Mission, which lasts one week," Yet in these busy days, when we are so he said, "the devotional service had alcareless about coming on time, the ques- ways been placed at the beginning of tion of securing an uninterrupted period each session. The result was that only of quiet for the devotional service has about half the members were present to become a matter of grave concern. It participate in it. Some cut it altohas puzzled many a missionary leader, gether and others came in late, thereby not only of women's and young people's disturbing the quiet. At last the promeetings but of the church missionary gram cO!1111li ttee took the liberty 0 f prayer service as well. From several changing the oreler and placing the desources, each acting without the knowl- votional set'Vice in the middle of the edge of the others, the solution has come sessIOn. The results were even beyond of beginning the meetings with prayer, what had been hoped for, and everybody but postponing the regular de votional was so delighted with the new order that service until some later period in the pro- it was made a permanent thing, the rules gram. being changed to provide for it.

A year or' so ago a new president was "The advantages of the change are as elected in a missionary society that was follows: in bad shape, both in regard to interest and attendance. She is a deeply spiri- "I. Everybody is present for the devotual woman, and felt that one of the tional service. greatest powers she could use in lifting up this dying society was the strong "2. Absolute quiet reigns', with no disdevotional use of Bible study and prayer turbance. in the meetings. But only a small proportion of the members came on time, "3· In important discussions a place is reached where great need is felt for prayer, yet under the old plan there was

no time to give to it, and it was hard to I. A large proportion of the societies get into the spirit of it." represented do not include the devotional service in their programs. This does not Still another testimony to the value of mean, of course, that it is omitted, but changing the place of the devotional ser- merely that it is taken for granted that vice is to be found in the skeleton year- such a service will be held, and that it is books recently compiled by Miss Emma 110t necessary to make special mention Roberts for the Woman's Auxiliary of of it. In such societies the service is the South Presbyterian Church. In the usually brief and unimportant, and the excellent programs provided for in this president, as a rule, leads them all. little booklet the new order is observed throughout. Provision is made for prayer 2. Of the societies that include the and the singing of a hymn at the be- devotional service in the printed proginning of each meeting. Business fol- gram the large majority give the name lows, and after it the regular devotional of a special leader for each program. service, consisting of a hymn, a Scripture lesson, and a season of prayer. Making the Prayer Service Effective'

A Word About Leaders A WORD TO LEADERS Who shall lead the devotional service? 1. Do not wait until the hour of the The pastor, in the church missionary meeting to ask the members to take part prayer meeting? The president, in the in prayer. Ask them weeks ahead. It woman's missionary society? The chair- requires quiet meditation to prepare for man of the missionary committee, in the public prayer. young people's society? 2. In asking those who have never led The answer is the same for all-Who- in public prayer, do not make the re- ever is best fitted for the task, be it pas- quest before others. This makes it easy tor, president, chairman of the mission- to say, perhaps with a laugh. "Oh. I ary committee, or individual members. could never do that." Arrange to meet them alone. and make it a matter of Shall one person lead all the devo- conscience. They may refuse, of course. tional services or shall a different but it will not be with a laugh. Do not leader be appointed for each meeting? ask for an immediate answer. Tell them There is much to be said on both sides. to wait and talk with the Heavenly Father before letting yOU know. Such "If one person who realizes its im- qt1i~,t talks often bring the answer, ''I'll port,"3 says Mrs. Raymond, "has entire try. charge of the devotional part of the meetings for the year, it will be the most 3. Help beginners by arranging for carefully planned feature, every verse three or four brief prayers or for a of Scripture, every hymn, every prayer chain of sentence prayers. Many who contributing to the one aim of the pro- have begun in this way have developed gram." into prayer leaders of very great power.

On the other hand, if there are many A WORD TO MEMBERS who are capable of "rightly dividing the word of truth," it would seem wise to let I. When asked to take part in public them do it in turn. prayer, do not refuse, but go at once to your closet, shut the door, and tell your The BEST METHODS editor has a large Heavenly Father your weakness and number of year-books of missionary so- fear. cieties that she has been collecting for years. A study of these reveals the fo!- 2. Ask Him to fill your mouth with lowing facts: suitable words. As you go about your daily duties, whenever the work of the 3 See "The King's Business." by Maud W. Ray~ meeting comes into your mind, lift your mond. page 230. heart to God and continue to ask Him to help you.

3. Look up instances of prayer in the Bible, and just before starting for the meeting, go away again by yourself. If you will only thus try, the result will be right.

• Adapted and arranged from a leaflet by Mrs. E. :McEwen. of the Woman's Board of Foreign MisM sions of the Canadian Presbyterian Church.

Series of Topics Myself"; February, The Prophecies; March, Giving; April, Our Guide; May, Judging from the year-books, the God's Calls and Men's Answers. number of societies that assign special topics for the devotional service of the Several societies used the following se- missionary meeting is very small, and ries of topics on "The Genesis of Mis- the number using series of related topics sions," given in THE MISSIONARY RE- still smaller. The average missionary VIEW in April, 1903, page 284: society is, thel'efore, losing a great op- portunity for systematic and helpful L The Missionary Covenant. Genesis (tho necessarily brief) study of God's xxii: 18. Word. Some societies, however, are alive to the possibilities of the devo- 2. Missionary Messages of the Prophtional service and their year-books con- ets. tain suggestions well worth adopting. 3. Missions in the Hebrew Hymn-book Along the line of related topics, studies (The Psalms). of the women of the Bible seem to be especial favorites in women's societies. 4. The Messiah Missionary. The characters studied include Ruth and 5. Missionary Keynotes of the First Naomi; Lydia; Esther; Deborah; Dor- Christian hymns (The Benedictus, Luke cas; Mary and Martha; Mary the i: 68-79; The Annunciation to the Shep- Mother of our Lord; Hannah, the Model herds, Luke ii: 10-12; The Nunc Dimittis, Missionary Mother; Miriam the Singer; Luke ii : 29-32. The Ideal Woman of the Bible; The 6. The Great Commission. Widow and her Mite; The Little Syrian 7. The Birthday of Christian Missions Maid; The Shunamite Woman; The (Pentecost) . Widow of Zarepta; The Woman of 8. The Divine Program of Missions, ~amaria; The Nomen Friends of Jesus; Acts i: 8. Paul's Helpers in the Gospel; Eunice and 9. The City Missionary Period, Acts Lois. ii: 42-viii : l. 10. The Home Missionary Period, Acts An excellent series on the offices and viii-xii. person of Christ was used by the Wo- 11. The Foreign Missionary Period, Acts man's Foreign Missionary Society of xiii-xxviii. Grace M. E. Church, Rockford, Ill. The 12. Missionary Messages of the Epistles. twelve topics were as follows: I. Christ the Child; 2. Christ the Man; 3. Christ The following topics used by the the Son of God; 4. Christ the Healer; 5. Young Woman's Missionary Society Christ our Teacher; 6. Christ our King; of the Second Presbyterian Church, 7. Christ the Servant; 8. Christ the Springfield, Ohio, is worthy of commen- Prophet; 9. Christ our Leader; 10. Christ dation because of their appropriateness, our Shepherd; I I. Christ our Savior; 12. in some cases for the special month to Christ the Light of the World. which they were assigned; in others, to the general topic of the program. They Another excellent series, not closely have evidently been selected with unconnected, yet timely and calculated to usual care. be a real spiritual help, was used by the Woman's Missionary Association of the lune–"Thoughts from the First Sermon First Church, United Brethren of Christ, in America in the Nati'e Tongue.'" (Out- Fostoria, Ohio. It is as follows: Oc- door meeting in the park.) tober, Tithing; November, Praise; December, The Great Christmas Gift; Jan- luly-"God's Choice." r. Cor. i: 26-29. uary (New Year) Consecration-"Me, August-"Ca'rey's Motto" (Carey's birth-month) : "Attempt great things for God, Expect great things from God."

5 Eliot's sermon to the Indians on Ezekiel 37: 9, 10. Nothing could be more appropriate for an outdoor meeting. See HPioneers and Foun· ders," by Chadotte 1.1. Yonge.

September-"Great Men of God," led by made for a hymn, the reading of the the pastor. (Evening meeting, with the Bible, and prayer. The closing service men invited.) consisted of a hymn, the recitation in unison of a singIe text of Scripture, dif- Octooer-"The Birthday of Christian ferent for each meeting, and the Lord's Missions." Prayer, also in unison. Both creed and texts were printed in the year-book, but N ovember-"How much owest thou unto they could also be printed or written on my Lord?" (Thanksgiving.) a blackboard or sheet of cardboard. The creed, slightly changed to adapt it to December-"The First Christmas Gifts." both home and foreign missions, was as (Christmas.) follows: January-"The prospect is as bright as We believe In God the Father and in the promises of God." (New Year's out- Jesus Christ his Son, our Lord. look.) We believe it is our duty to proclaim February-"The Divine Program of to all, at home and abroad, the message Missions." of salvation that God has provided through the death of His Son. March-"The Syro-Phoenician Woman." April-"The King's Business requireth We, therefore, promise to send the haste." (Annual meeting with reports of Bread of Life by the hands of our misthe year's work.) sionaries, to all who have it not.

Concert Wark We promise to pray for our mission- aries. "Can you remember any devotional service, either in connection with your Ve promise to do all in our power for own meetings or the church missionary the spread of the Gospel in the whole prayer service, that has made a deep im- earth that Christ's Kingdom may come. pression on your heart and mind?" the BEST METHODS editor asked the secretary A MISSIONARY PRAYER SERVICE of a woman's missionary meeting in a Baptist church not long ago.. PREPARED BY MRS. EDWIN C. GRICE, "No," she replied, after a few mo- PHILADELPHIA, PA. ments thought, "I don't believe I can." Then, after thinking again, she added, Editor of "The Church Prayer League Leaflet" "At our last meeting Mrs. H .. who led the devotional service for us, did not read (This service is arranged to cover misa passage from the Bible as is custom- sionary work as a whole, but it can be ary, but asked us all to repeat the Great readily adopted to the needs of any given Commission (Mark 16: IS) in u·nison. field. Vhere a given district or mission This imprest me, and others also of is considered, the names of workers and our women." places should be mentioned, and definite needs presented. The 1110re personal an.d Concert work of this kind was made a real the intercession, the more full 0 f strong feature of a series of home and power it may become. foreign missionary programs issued for women's missionary societies some years The leader shou:d carefully prepare in ago by Mrs. A. B. Houston and Mrs. advance the plan that is to be carried out. Howard Eckert of Cincinnati, Ohio. In Four helpers should be chosen, care being these very excellent programs two de- taken that they are believers in the votional periods were provided for, one power of prayer, and that sufficient time for the opening of the meeting, the other, is given them prior to the meeting that a very brief one, for the close. The they also may be prepared.) opening period began with the recitation in unison of a missionary creed fornlU- I. PERIOD OF SILENCE lated by Mrs. Emily Heis~er of Bridge- (This is a most valuable preparation ton, N. J., after which provision was for prayer-a time for collecting

15] DEPARTMENT OF BEST METHODS

thoughts and preparing to enter the No.2-Let us thank God: audience chamber of the King of Kings.) For all the opportunities and open- ings that lie before us for the ex- Call to Silence. Let the leader say: tension of His Kingdom. "Let us remember the presence of Silence God; let us lift up our hearts No. 1-"You have gained a new sense of To God the Father: to whom we pray; the honor of your place in the Church of To God the Son: through whom we pray; Jesus Christ when you have realized that it To God the Holy Spirit: in whom we falls upon you to be the fellow-worker with Christ in the uplifting of the nations of the pray." world."-ARCHBISHOP OF YORK.

Sitence for a minute. No.2-Let us thank God: Hymn repeated in unison (all standing For our high calling as ministers and or kneeling) : messengers of Christ. Silence "Come, Holy Spirit, Heavenly Dove, With all thy quickening powers; No.1-H One feels that it is worth while to be a missionary if it were only to see for Kindle a flame of sacred love one's self at first hand the wonderful work- In these cold hearts of ours." ing of the Holy Spirit."-Letter from a missionary. 2. BIBLE READING No.2-Let us thank God: (The following passages, if copied and For the presence and power of the read by the leader, give the promise and Holy Spirit revealed in the mission fulfilment of Scripture, out of which field. grow all missionary effort.) Silence Gen. I: 27,31; Gen. 3: 15; Is. 9: 16; No. I-HOne of the purposes for which Matt. I: 21;6 Ps. 2: 8; John 10: 10; John missions exist is the final abolition of war; 17:3: John 12:32; Ps. 68:11 (Revised their message is that of the Prince of Version); Rev. 7: 9,14,16,17,12. Peace. To make heathen nations Christian is one of our tasks; the other, still harder, 3. THANKSGIVING is to make Christian nations Christian."- (Let helper No. I read the quotations The Spirit of Missions. and helper NO.2 give the call to prayer, after each of which there should be a No.2-Let us thank God: brief period of silence, so that each in For the blessed knowledge of the his own way may lift his heart to God). Prince of Peace and the certain faith that through His power alone No. I-"There has never been a time in will" "wars be made to cease to the the history of the Church when there have ends of the earth." been more signal triumphs in difficult fields Silence than during the past d~cade."-JoHN R. MaTT. No. 1-"111 power is given unto me in heaven and in earth; go ye and teach all No.2-Let us thank God: nations; 10, I am with you always."-The For the signal victories of the Church Bible. in heathen. lands. Silence No.2-Let us thank God: For the definite promise of Christ's io. I-"The Church of Christ is within presence to the end. sight of greater victories than any she has Silence yet won; or, if faith and sacrifice be lacking, of failure only commensurate with the Missionary hymn (sung by all standing). opportunities lost." – Church Missionary Society General Review. 4. MEDITATION ON PRAYER 6 A passage from II Esdras (Apoerapha) is also (Quotations read by the leader or by helpful in its thought: "For evil shall he put out four persons previously appointed. A and deceit shall be quenched. As for faith it shall moment for quiet meditation should folflourish, corruption shall be overcome, and the low each.) truth whieh has been so long without fruit shall be declared."

"We must just go to God in our difficul- No.4-Let us pray: ties and lay them all before Him, as a child would do to its mother, and all will be well." That the Church of Christ may carry -The last words of Bishop Wilkinson. forward her missionary campaign Meditation "Prayer brings power. Prayer is power. in the spirit and power of prayer. The time of prayer is the time of power. Prayer is tightening the divine dynamo so Silence that the power may flow freely without loss or interruption."-S. D. GORDON. No. 3-"Let us remember always that the Meditation great aim of missions is Christian- "What the Church needs to-day is not more machinery or better; not new organi- ity, not civilization; the knowledge zations nor more and novel methods; but men whom the Holy Ghost can use-men . of the Master, not necessarily nor of prayer, men mighty in prayer."- BOUNDS. primarily the knowledge of the Meditation market-place." "Spiritual work is taxing work, and men are 10th to do it. Praying, true praying, No.4-Let us pray: costs an outlay of serious attention and of time, which flesh and blood do not relish." That the motive for missionary en- -BISHOP BRENT. deavor be kept pure. Silence.

Meditation No. 3-"1 f there is anything wrong with 5. INTERCESSION your life it will lie at one of these three (Leader assisted by helpers 3 and 4.) points-imperfect surrender, inadequate Leader: "Let us pray. "Let thy merciful ears, 0 Lord, be faith, broken communion."

open to the prayer of thy humble ser- No.4-Let us pray: vants; and that we may obtain our pe- That all missionary workers and stutitions, make us to ask such things as shall please Thee; through Jesus Christ our dents preparing for service may Lord. Amen." (Other prayers may be used here at the leader's discretion.) have a fuller consecration of life.

Helper No. 3-"It would mean a mighty Silence impulse onward were all churches in our land to institute during the year a weekly No. 3-"If we could convert the clergy hour of prayer for the mission work at home and abroad."-Clturch Prayer League and make them a living force for missions Quarterly. the work would be done in a week. It lies Helper No.4-Let us pray: That the Boards of Missions every- with you to make them more missionary. where may be moved to call upon the Church at large for united Pray for those who are slack and do prayer and intercession for mis- sIOns. nothing."-CANON TUPPER CAREY. Silel1ce. NO.4-Let us pray: No. 3-·-"Every step in the progress of missions is directly traceable to prayer. It That the clergy may be men of has been the preparation for every new triumph and the secret of all success."- prayer and diligent in teaching the ARTHUR T. PIERSON. people how to pray. Silence Silence No. 3·-Mention by name mlSSlOnanes lately gone to their fields, and tell their lo- cation.

NO.4-Let us pray: That especial blessings may rest upon the missionaries already at work and those lately gone to their fields. Silence The Apostles' Creed and the Lord's Prayer (repeated in unison while still kneeling or with bowed heads).

Leader (in closing) : "Look, Father, look 011 His anointed face, And only look on us as found in Him; Look not on our misusings of Thy grace, Our prayer so languid and our faith so dim; For lo! between our sins and their re- ward, We set the Passion of Thy Son our Lord." Benediction Silel1ce

WOIlLD-WiDE

MISSIONADY NEWS ISLANDS OF THE SEA A Convert..d Warrior Seeking a Name for God in Papua THE name of Mali Patu, of Nagugu, New Hebrides-who lately passed A MISSIONARY among the Papuans away-may not be familiar to many of writes to the London Missionary' So- our readers. He was a true servant of ciety Chronicie: Our great inquiry has God, a Christian chief, a convert from been for the word to translate our word heathendom. Dr. Taylor (now of Korea, "God." The word we have had, equiva- but formerly of the New Hebrides) lent to "ghosts," did not express any- writes of him: "On one occasion I obthing else to their minds. Only a few tained permission from an old heathen had learned that our particular Ghost chie f to preach the Gospel to his tribe. or Spirit has attributes of the Creafor. I got Mali to take part. After pressing The inquiry for another name has been the Savior's claim upon the assembled fraught with immense interest. Their natives, he said: 'Do you doubt that Totem personalities are credited with Jesus can change your hearts? Well, bringing into being the things around remember the old days when I and my them, and are called by the generic name tribe were your enemies, and always for totem. One night, at the big village eager to fight. Now our hearts are matle of Topiri, I said that they believed in new, and we love you and want you to several gods or creators, but that I had trust Jesus' as we do.' " a God to tell them about who was before the world and aU things, the God of Talking Shoes their gods. The interest was intense, and they asked me His name. I told THE South Sea Islanders are very them He had none, for names are only proud if they can get hold of a pair needed by created things, and it was by of European shoes. They are especially His power aU things came into being. gratified if they acquire a pair that Now the Papuan word for "power" is squeak, or, as they call them, "shoes that the word for "heat," also "breath," and tal!<." A story is told of a South Sea one man caught at the word and gave Islander, who came into church with Him a name-Siahu-vita the Powerful shoes merrily a-squeak. He walked One, the Heat-giving One, the Breath- proudly to the front and, removing these giving One. The interest almost became shoes, dropt them out of the window, so excitement, and they kept me talking til1 that his wife might also have the pleas- I was exhausted. They went to the vil- ure of coming in with "talking" shoes. lage, and next morning I was told that the people scarcely slept aU night, owing Luke's Gospel for Head-Hunters to their interest in this theological discussion. It is the first time that I have ABOUT ISS,OOO of our fellow-citizens seen them excited about religious things, of the Philippines are the Igorrotes, The seed has been sown, and it is going who are at once the most remarkable to burst into harvest some day. rice-terrace builders among savages, and on occasion are relentless head-hunters,

the gruesome spoils being often the proof Japanese officers' and men. On the occa- of devoted lovers. sion of the presentation of these Bibles, Miss Waterman, of the Episcopal Vice-Admiral Kuroi spoke in substance Mission, has described the difficulties en- as follows: countered in her translation of Luke's "The Bible unifies the nations. Presi- Gospel, which follows Mark, the first dent and Mikado may meet upon the book printed in their language-in 1908. broad ethical truths of the Scriptures. If Figurative expressions like "the key of these 1,500 sacred volumes are not read, knowledge," "devour widows' houses," the fact that they were given by Ameri- "the son of peace," "wisdom is justified can citizens to Japanese youths in train- of her children," etc., proved hard lin- ing for the navy is an act of good faith guistic problems. Miss Waterman feels and fraternal good-will. Bibles are dif- that, even tho faulty, those parts of the ferent from battleships, but the civiliza- Gospel most needed in teaching will be tion of the Book will live longer than understood and carry the right message the ship bristling with big guns."

to the hearer. A prayer often. offered Ten Yeats' Presbyterian Growth for the Igorrote people runs: "Give us tongues to speak and give them ears to THE Southern Presbyterian Church hear the message of redeeming love"; has issued the following statistics, and the missionaries confidently believe that both petitions will be heard.-SlIn- showing the growth of its foreign misday-School Times. sionary work in the last decade: NORTH AMERICA Per cent. 1904. 1914. Increase.

Foreign Mission- Churches of Italian Immigrants aries ……….. 193 337 74 JN 19II there were, according to Dr. Native Force …. ,. 220 1,191 441 Morse of the Bible Mission to Italians in Hartford, 250 Protestant Italian Out-stations (places churches in the United States. The number to-day is presumably consider- of regular ably greater. The Catholic Directory meeting) ……. 279 1,013 263 Communicants …. 8,743 29,700 240 Adherents …….. 14,127 100,318 610 Sunday-school gives the number of Italian Roman Membership …. 5,176 30,099 481 Catholic churches in the United States Pastor Fetler'. New Work as 150. The "Old North Church" of Boston, Christ's Church (Episcopalian), PISTOR WILLIAM FETLER, exiled with its memories of Paul Revere and from Russia and made uncomfortable the Revolution, is now in the heart of in Sweden, is in New York city at the a large Italian population which has, present time, where he haS' been emto a great degree, turned its back on ployed by the Baptist Home Mission So- Rome. The Episcopalians of Boston ciety to work among the Russians in our have appointed Miss Lillian Skinner, country. It will be a new experience for long resident in social centers in this Mr. Fetler to work for his Master and part of the city, to open up religious- at the same time to be free from the essocial enterprises among these New pionage and persecution of the govern- Eriglanders. ment. When Mr. Fetler reached New York he was met by Rev. C. W. Fin- Bibles and Battleships wall. On the way uptown from the DURING a recent visit of some of the steamer Mr. Fetler raised his hands and best of the Japanese cruisers to the thanked God that he at last had reached Pacific coast, the American Bible So- a land where he would not be perse- ciety presented over 1,500 Bibles to the cuted for his religion; and he prayed

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

that some time he, or, if not himself, his Mennonite ……………………. 4 little son, might return to Russia and Methodist Episcopal …………… 25 preach the Gospel to his countrymen Methodist Episcopal, South …….. 9 without fear or hindrance. Mormon ……………………… 3 National Indian Association ……. 7 The Y. M. C. A. and the Indian Norwegian Lutheran …………. . Norwegian' Evang. Luth. Society .. . "rHE failure of the American churches Presbyterian, Northern ………… 57 effectively to reach the Indian popu- Presbyterian, Southern ………… 2 Protestant Episcopal …………… 13 lation accounts largely for the "Indian problem." One of the most useful agen- Reformed Church (Dutch) …….. 6 cies in dealing with this is the Y. M. Reformed Church (German) …… 1 C. A. There are to-day a hundred reser- Reformed Presbyterian ………… 3 vation Young Men's Christian Associa- Swedish Ev. Miss. Covenant …… . tions, with a membership of over 2,500 United Presbyterian …………… 2 young men. These Associations are largely supervised by a native board of The total of tribes labored with is 175. directors. The Associations support their own field secretary, and are paying Among them 456 Protestant churches the salary of a native secretary in India are organized, while at 556 stations serv- -the first foreign missionary supported ices are held, tho no congregations are by our American Indians. organized there. The number of or- dained clergymen among them (white) This movement has spread over the is 211, and 222 native pastors. There are border into Canada, carried there by In- 31,880 communicant members, and dian young men, and to-day there are 66,994 adherents. The enrolment in some 200 members in a half-dozen As- the Sabba.th-schools is 18,395, while in the mission schools 2,007 are enrolled.

sociations in Manitoba and Saskatche- The Negro Year Book wan. Already the impact of this Christian Association movement in the Indian OUR office takes pleasure in acknowlstudent bodies is being felt. Student edging the receipt of a copy of the Christian Associations are increasingly becoming great recruiting centers for na- Fiftieth Anniversary Edition of the tive leadership for the evangelization of Negro Year Book. It is issued by the the race. Tuskegee Institute, Alabama, and con- tains accurate and concise information. This book is published annually, grow- Missions Among Indians ing out of many inquiries concerning the history and progress of the negro race. REPORT of the eighth annual meet- All the facts about the negro in America ing of the Home Missions Council. are brought down to date. The census just published, brings us some very inter- reports' show that there are now very esting information concerning the pres- few, if any, pursuits followed by whites ent status of mission work for the in which there are not some negroes. Indians of the United States. It shows There are over 50,000 in the professions that the following churches labor at -teachers, preachers, lawyers, doctors, present among them: dentists, editors. Thirty thousand are Tribes engaged in business of various s"Orts. Baptist, Northern ……………. 20 Baptist, Southem ……………. . Fifty years ago there were in the South Christian Reformed …………… 2 • no negro architects, electricians, photo- Congregational ………….. '…… 6 graphers, druggists, dentists, physicians; Friends ……………………… 10 no negro owners of mines, cotton mills, Independent Evangel. Mission …… 4 dry-goods stores, insurance companies, Lutheran (Joint Synod) ………•• 1 publishing houses; no newspaper edi-

tors, no undertakers, no real-estate those who pay it no other contribution dealers, and no hospitals managed by IS asked.-Spirit of Missions. negroes. In 1913 negroes were manaJinJ all the above enterprises. They are A Canadian Indiana and Eskimo editing 450 newspapers and periodicals. CCORDING to a census taken this They own 100 insurance companies, year there are lO6.490 Indians and 300 drug stores, and over 20,000 3.447 Eskimo in the Dominion of Cangrocery and other stores. There are ada. making a total native population 300,000 more negroes working in the of 109,937. No returns as to the retrades and in other occupations requiring ligious belief of the Eskimo are availskill-blacksmiths, carpenters, cabinet- able, or of 22,217 Indians. Of the n~akers, masons, miners. remaining 84,273 Indians, only 9,437 (one-third of the number being in A Hawaiian Association Ontario) registered themselves as pa- gans. In the regions in which the work 'THE Hawaiian Evangelical Associa- of the Church Missionary Society has tion has just issued its ninety- lain, namely, in Alberta, British Col- umbia, Manitoba, Saskatchewan, Northsecond annual report. Hawaiian church- west Territories, and Yukon, there are es have shown genuine courage and 63,341 Indians. The census does not spirit worthy of their ancestry in that, state the religion of 3,006 of those in notwithstanding troubles along indus- British Columbia, of 1,988 in Saskattrial and financial lines, they have in- chewan, or of any of the 8,030 in the creased their benevolent contributions Northwest Territories or the 1,389 in nearly $2,000. Missionary opportunities Yukon. About one-eighth (6,267) of and openings for new work f<tirly press the test are returned as pagans. Among upon the officials of the Board, not those enumerated as Christians II,542 on~y among native Hawaiians, but are Anglicans and 20,962 are returned among the Chinese in Honolulll, the as Roman Catholics. A very large pro- 14,000 Filipinos, and the many Japan- portion of the Indians whose religious eoe. The association gave last year to belief is not stated are known to have the work of the American Board been baptized by Protestant mission- $7,8~)I, of which $S,4lO represents the aries. Easter collection taken at Central Union Church, Honolulu. The churches LATIN AMERICA listed by the association number lOS. with a total membership of 8,828 and A Missionaries Return to Mexico lOS ministers in service. LL the missionaries of the Presby- terian Board of Foreign Missions in Self-Imposed Income-Tax Mexico left the country in May, 1914. A few have now returned. Conditions A NOVEL plan has been devised in are still very chaotic, but not without a church in Milwaukee, and that is hope. One worker writes: "We found the adoption of a self-imposed income- our people scattered and frightened, but tax for church purposes. The agree- were able to get together a goodly numment among members of the congrega- ber of those who had returned to the tion is that all those having an income Port, and it was a joy to see how they of one thousand dollars or less will pay took heart and declared their readiness 2 per cent. to the church. Those who to go on with their regular services. We have larger salaries pay a larger per- are so glad to be here at a time when centage. On an income of three thou- our people need everything that we can sand dollars and over, the rate is 5 per do for them, and are so appreciative of cent. This payment is in full, a'nd from

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

our presence and endeavors in their be- intelligence has secretly, if not openly, half. Thanks to our Heavenly Father rejected. In Europe they meet the writwe are in no danger, and the Americans ings of the destructive critics, which conare at liberty to look on the rushing here firm them in their belief that Christianity and there of soldiers without the least can not be accepted by an intelligent fear that any of the demonstrations' are man. Hoping to do a service to thou- 'anti-American.' By day and night we sands of their fellow countrymen who .go where we like, and no one seems to are in the same disturbed state of mind, think of our being out of place. I am full they translate into Portuguese the works of hope that the churches will soon enter of the destructive critics. We have, upon a greater career of usefulness than therefore, in Brazil a fund of such literhas ever characterized their endeavors ature, and it is increasing rapidly. Men in the past." are putting their money into its publica- tion as a business venture; and, judging As soon as conditions pern~it, all the from the way in which hungry-souled missionaries from Mexico now on fur- men are reading it, the publishers will lough will return to their fields. suffer no financial loss. If we had at our command the necessary means, we could Putumayo Misaion Abandoned publish in Portuguese an adequate Chris- tian literature designed to offset this in- THE directors of the Evangelical fluence and give thinking men an intelli- Union of South America have con- gent foundation for faith in Christ and cluded that the establishment of a Prot- God. estant mission in the Putumayo region is now impracticable. This decision is EUROPE-GREAT BRITAIN based upon the reports of two commissions which were ~ent out to study that Distribution of Gospel. to Soldiers country. They found it practically an The Scripture Gift Mission continues uninhabited wilderness, the savages who its helpful activity among the soldiers. once dwelt there having been either ex- French and Flemish services are being terminated or driven out. The survi- held in many places in England for the vors are so few, scattered, and continual- Belgian refugees, and through the misly moving, that any settled work among sion many thousands of attractive copies them would be quite impossible. On the of the Gospels have been distributed, upper reaches of the river, where the and gladly received and read by them. largest numbers of Indians are found- The news from Russia still continues tho still but few-government subsidized to be encouraging, and Scriptures are missions, under the control of the Ca- being sent to every part of the vast Empuchin F!lthers, have been established pire where soldiers are either fighting with not only civilizing, but very definite battles of their country or are mobilized political ends in view; and the establish- to proceed to the front. The simple ment of Protestant work in that region faith of the Russian soldier is being evi- IS absolutely forbidden. denced more and more, and it is found that many of the regiments never go Atheism Takinll Brazil into battle without prayer first.

REV. w. G. BORCHERS, of Santa ATemperance Work by Y. M. C. A. T each training camp is at least one Rita, Brazil, writes as follows in large tent or "marquee," manned by The Missionary Voice of the religious trained workers, to which the men may situation there: Many Brazilians are resort for letter writing, reading, singgoing to Europe to study. They know ing, table games, and healthy amuseonly the very corrupt form of Romanism which is found in Brazil, and which their

ment. Note-paper and envelops are sup- Jews who have found an undisturbed plied free, stamps and postal orders are domicile in Bulgaria. From time to for sale, and there is a letter-box in time a preacher from abroad would'

each tent. Cheap temperance drinks, reach Sofia and hold a meeting, give a chocolate and candy, and little personal twenty-minute address, and then leave necessities of all sorts are sold at the the Jews for another year to wonder tents, and in some there are cafeterias what it was all about.

where hot coffee and sandwiches are Last June, the Rev. A. Silverstein sold. The Association workers are on started a work in Sofia, in connection call for service or aid of any sort at all with the revival which broke out there hours. and is still spreading all around. Up to At first there was considerable diffi- the present, 17 Jews have joined the culty. There was fear of spies, and the church and have been baptized in the obstacles in the way of getting men near name of Jesus Christ. The work is non- the front were particularly serious. sectarian. A committee has been ap- When they were allowed by the AlIies pointed to take charge, composed of to go, they were at first permitted to Congregationalists, Methodists and Bap- take only 37 pounds of baggage with tists. This work has no foreign Board them; and their activities were carefulIy to support it, but is maintained wholly watched. Now the baggage limit has by voluntary contributions, which are been raised till it has reached 200 pounds, forthcoming from the Bulgarian local and the men are able to carry a full and churches. A' Hebrew-Christian Home serviceable equipment. has been established as welI, where THE CONTINENT many live who on account of their faith in Jesus Christ have been thrown out of Relief Work in Paris work and are separated from relatives and friends. This, too, is supported by T HE American Church in Paris is voluntary contributions.-The Orient. helping in every way it can in the relief of the sick and poor in the city and out of it. It is able to pass on many The Bible in Russia gifts which the donors hardly know how to place. Every gift the church sends T HE Holy Synod at Petrograd has goes marked, "Loving Is Giving and been busily engaged in the work of Giving Is Life." Some ~f the gifts are producing popular editions of the Bible. layettes for new babies; little children's These are being widely distributed by clothes, for both boys and girls; plain the Orthodox Church among soldiers .on jackets and chemises, such as the peas- the battle-field as welI as to the sick and ant women wear; soldier outfits; pillows wounded. Various Russian Red Cross for the wounded on the trains; hospital Aid Associations are including Bible~ supplies; clothing for convalescents. and Testaments in their parcels of "com- And it makes, as a gift, "all the robes forts" for troops at the front, and as the worn at the last by those who die at the available stock of the British and For- American Ambulance-long, white robes eign Bible Society has become exhausted, of soft muslin, on each of which is the Holy Synod is undertaking the work sewed a cross of violet silk." of printing fresh editions. In theory the Orthodox Church has always given her A The Bulgarian Hebrew Mission children free access to the Bible; in NEV work among the Jews has practise her system has allowed ignor- been started in Bulgaria. Never be- ance and superstition to crowd Bible fore has any systematic evangelical reading, let alone Bible insh~ction, out work been carried on among the many of the life of the average l?,io~~JRussian.

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

Should this wave of enthusiasm for the reached an awful pitch. Awakening to propagation of the Holy Scriptures prove the fact that the little nation was going more than a passing phase, we may look headlong to ruin, a few of the students forward to a revival of intelligent relig- in Copenhagen University and Reykious instruction in Russia. javik Higher Grade Latin School joined hands, resolving to abstain from drink T German Missions Crippled and encourage others "to go and do HE disastrous effects of the war on likewise." German foreign missions are illustrated in India. The Gassner Mission MR:Horrible Conditions in Albania of Berlin has a staff of 50 Europeans' ill ER.ICKSON, who has' been wait- Chota Nagpur and Behar. It has done mg m Italy for an opportunity to splendid work, both religious and phil- cross the Adriatic and resume work, reanthropic. Its secretary, the Rev. Paul cently made a flying trip of investiga- Wagner, has received the Kalsar-i-Hind tion to the port cities of Albania, and gold medal. The situation of the mis- returned to Rome. Under date of April sion is extremely critical. The Schles- 7th, he writes of the terrible destitution wig-Holstein Mission, with more than 40 which he found. "My first stop was at European missionaries in the Vizagap- Valona. When I was there before, a year atam District of Madras and in the Jey- ago last June, the Provisional Goverpore Agency, has dismissed 275 Indian nor was in control, and life in the City agents, put ISO more on half-pay, and was free and hopeful and glad. This shut down its theological seminary of time it was different. The Albanian 78 students. The Leipzig Mission in leaders had all left, the city was crowd- Tanjore and Trichinopoly, whose native ed with refugees; misery, wretchedness educational staff alone numbers 580, has starvation, and death were everywhere: been obliged to close its schools and send In the city, thousands were crowded into the children home.-Moravian Missions. tumble-down, abandoned buildings and mosques, etc. In one large mosque were "TAlcohol Banished from Iceland at one time living about 150, but of E DEUM" is being sung in Ice- these 64 had died. The Italian authori- land over the mighty moral victory ties informed me that there were 35,000 in the Anti-Drink Campaign through of these refugees in and about the city, ~he Prohibition law which was passed most of them from Tepelin, Kolonia, III the Althing, or Parliament, on Sep- and other districts recently occupied by tember 10, 1913, and was brought into the Greek government after their comforce on January 1st, this year. Now, mittees and irregulars, consisting no intoxicating liquors may be sold in largely of released criminals, had com- Iceland unless prescribed by a qualified mitted the unspeakable horrors which medical man. This great and grand vic- had driven these people forth. Altotory has not been won in a day; it has gether 170,000 people, practically the been a battle of 70 years' standing. The whole Moslem population of this terriyear 1842 marked the first stand taken tory, are thus in exile from their homes. to oppose the evil influences of Bacchus. The ablest 'scholars, students, and young ASIA men of that period were, almost without exception, going to the moles and MOSLEM LANDS the bats through the abuse of alcohol. The common people, too, followed hard THE The War and the Jews after their example, and morality had Jews have been more affected by tpe war than any other non-Chris- tian nation. "Over 9,000,000 of the 13,- 000,000 Jews live within the war zone;

the seat of the war in Eastern Europe n,ore than 10,000 men are out of work, is 'the home of the Jewish race; over and come begging for food for their 200,000 Jews are serving in the Russian starving families. Here is a sample: army alone. Hundreds of thousands of A woman with a blind husband and three Jews are being torn away from their small children, after three days without abiding place of many generation;;·. Al- any food at all, begged a little flour, ready a quarter of a million Jews have rubbed it up with water, and they ate migrated from Galicia into Hungary, it so. Weare trying to economize; and into other Austrian provinces. burn candles, as oil is not to be had, ex- Again, the altered position of the Jews cept in small quantities and at a high in Russia, due to the Tsar's proclama- price, and even candles are becoming tion, can not fail to affect the thoughts hard to get, and coal and matches, are of Christianity. The war has added in- going up to a forbidding price. We have finitely to the difficulties of missionary the simplest meals, sit together to save work among the Jews, yet "the uncer- fuel, eat little meat, and buy no clothing tainty all around them is moving not a or other luxuries. But with all this mis- few Jews to inquire concerning Chris- ery there is much spiritual interest.

tian truth." Churches are crowded, prayer-meetings T Urumia Christians Rescued full, 250 to 300 women in some, and very touching. Christian workers· are finding HE Kurds and Turks have at last· a great opportunity, and it seems like the been expelled by Russians from Uru- beginning of a revival."

mia, the city of 50,000 which is the cen- ter of American Presbyterian missionary Swedish Mission in Chinese Turkestan activity in Azerbaijan province of Per- THE Swedish missionaries, L. E. sia. January 2 the Kurds besieged the Hogberg and Dr. G. Raquette, recity, after ravaging the surrounding dis- port progress in their medical and edutricts and massacring thousands of cational work at Kashgar and Yark- Christians. The Russians defeated the and. A conference was held at the lat- Turks in engagements near Dilman and ter place recently, and plans were made Bachkala, according to the report of the for opening new work at Khotan, ten Russian general staff in the Caucasus, days' journey southeast of Yarkand. It and released the 17,000 native refugees is planned to open an orphanage. At who had placed themselves under the the two hospitals of this mission, I7,114 protection of the Presbyterian "U. S. A," patients were treated in a single year. miSSIOn. It is estimated 20,000 natives of the district are dead or missing, many The Swedish Missionary Society, of the women being carried captives into which has a number of flourishing misthe hills. Rev. Robert Labaree, of the sion stations in Chinese Turkestan, an- Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions, nounces that the medical work in its tried earnestly to reach the city, but three hospitals'–at Kashgar, Yarkand, failed. Now the Russians have brought and Yengi Hessar-not only pays its relief, and have also freed Van of the own costs, aside from missionaries' sal- Turks. aries, but turns over a considerable sum to other work. The new buildings at A Misery in Central Turkey one station were entirely paid for by LETTER from Mrs. John E. Mer- surplus from the Kashgar hospital.

rill, of Aintab, gives a vivid picture The press of the Swedish Missionary of life in Central Turkey in these days. Society in Chinese Turkestan has cir- "The city is in misery, no work, and no culated 8,000 copies of the Gospels in prospect of any; the looms are idle, and Kashgar-Turkish; also a grammar for

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

students of the language, as well as (the helpless children of the devil) the other text-books. It also issues a bi- Good Tidings, and turn us to the way monthly journal in the same tongue, the of salvation. Hoping you will send us only publication of the sort in that coun- a comforting promise. Signed by or on try. behalf of all the adult inhabitants of Ponnamanda." INDIA I "An Indian Christian Saint" I An Epoch for India N these words' a missionary who had N the annual report of the Kashmir known him many years describes the Medical Mission Dr. A. Neve says Rev. S. R. Modak, of Ahmednagar, who this year "marks an epoch from which died a few months ago. Mr. Modak was everything will date afresh." He writes: a man of singular nobility of character and of winsome personality. For 26 "It is certainly an epoch for India, so years he had supported his large family many of whose gallant princes and by legal service, while doing a large troops are in the firing-line. In future, amount of Christian work of various things can not be the same. . . . The kinds. Three and a half years ago, spirit in which we English now meet when he was invited to become the pasour Indian fellow subjects is that of co- tor of the largest Christian congregaoperation, and should lead to .closer tion in Western India, he said: "Since I friendships in future when the men was young my highest ambition has been come back who have been fighting our to do such service. If you think me battles in Europe, and experiencing Eng- worthy to become your pastor, I shall lish hospitality. That the spectacle of gladly accept your invitation on two Christian nations fighting among them- conditions-that you accept my services selves is unedifying goes without saying, without any pecuniary remuneration, aland especially that there should be such lowing me to continue to support my barbarities practised on non-combat- family by my legal work. and that you ants: but perhaps the people of this land employ an associate pastor." The church may thus be brought to see the distinc- properly insisted on paying him a modtion between real and only nominal est stipend, which he always turned Christianity, and the corollary that re- back into Christian work.-Marathi ligion is a matter of the heart, not of Mission Report. hereditary creed and ceremonies." Letter-Writing and Prayer to Win Men T Appeal from Indian Villages HE following letter, received by a REV. N. V. TILAK, one of the pas- missionary in South India, is typical tors in the Marathi Mission of the of the mass movements toward Chris- American Board, in reporting his litertianity. ary and educational work, says: "It has been my privilege to preach the Gosp,e1 "Sir: We have been idolaters I!1 ac- by writing letters. Each letter goes cordance with our ancient custom. Now forth with prayer. This method ot we have understood that there is no use preaching has led four Brahmins to emin such worship, and have, therefore, re- brace Christianity. One of them was a solved to turn to Christ. There is no Sanyasi, or 'Holy Man,' a speaker of mission working in this region. The three different dialects, who has wan- Roman Catholics have visited us, but we dered through the length and breadth have heard that there are some defects of India in search of the truth. There in their religion. Weare farmers. We are a dozen more enquirers in corresare very desirous of believing in the Lord Jesus Christ. We, therefore, beg you to come to us and to preach to us

pondence. A sad experience in connec- or I will fight you in nine haurs. Ger- many to fight them, pass Belgium. Beltion with some of these men is that they gium say, I am a country, I am not a road, and Belgium write a letter ta Engstop correspondence as soon as they are land about Germany to them. Sa Eng- land fight far Belgium." – Sundayconvinced of the truth of Christianity, School Times.

and a few go s.o far as to try and forget Following the Foochow Revival all acquaintance with me in order ta pRESIDENT BEARD, .of the Foa- chow College, writes in optimistic avoid the final step. But my prayers vein of the Bible-study revival in that for these never cease, and I feel prayer city and as ta the fine prospects gener- ally: "Never during the 20 years that I is more effective than preaching, often- have known the church in Faachow has there been so much interest in Christimes." tianity as naw. Churches are full Sun- day after Sunday. The salid men of the SIAM cammunity are coming, and they are listening as never before. Besides this, FOR Progress in North Siam they are studying the Bible as never be- H years the .only Christians in fore. During the past week in a score of different places special meetings Tong Pa, North Siam, have been have been held-not always in churches, but in the homes of the Christians, .or the faithful evangelist Nai Wang and sometimes in a courtyard. These meet- ings have been well attended by thoughthis wife. But the past year has seen a ful peaple. The teachers and students of the college have dane much .of the gaodly increase, writes Dr. C. H. Croaks wark. One man lectures on some scien- tific SUbject, with experiments ta illus- .of the Presbyterian Missian. Eleven in trate, and the evangelistic address fol- laws. The interesting thing is that the all have been baptized, amang them an evangelistic talk halds the attention bet- ter than the scientific. Then men are old woman over 80 years of age, who, lined up to form Bible classes."

having cansiderable means, has in the A Great Church in Peking past made gifts to the temple. Her turn- "THE most strategic center in the world to-day for missianary work ing to Christianity hag made a prafound is Peking," says Miss Luella Miner, and impression on all the community. She there is not a pastor anywhere who has more reasan to rejaice in his opportuhas a large family, and same of them nity than Mr. Li, who faces his audience of 6.0.0 or 7.0.0 every Sunday marning have already followed their mother into in the beautiful Central Church in that city. There sit the 100 students of the the religion, and .others purpose ta do so. Union Waman's College and Bridgman Academy, the 4.0 women of the Union Thus has the entering wedge been thrust Bible Schaal, and abaut lOa women from into the solid wall of opposition with which Christianity has had ta contend here. Tong Pa is a rice-farming dis- trict, where rice seldom, if ever, fails, and we hape, with patience and perse- verance, to build up a church there."

CHINA THEWhy the Nations are Fighting Central China Post prints this composition of a Chinese pupil of a London Mission school: "Now there is a great battle in Europe. This began because the prince .of Austria went ta Servia with his wife. One man of Servia killed them. Austria was angry and so fight Servia. Germany write a letter to Austria, I will help you. Russia write a letter to Servia, I will help you. France did not want ta fight, but they got ready their soldiers. Germany write a letter to France. You don't get ready

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS 55

the humblest rank up to the wives of very largely without financial help from high officials. the mission.

Beyond the school boys who occupy Protection for Chinese Slave-Girls the front seats in the other half of the church, the pastor sees, perhaps, two of CANTON has forbidden slavery, and President Yuan Shih Kai's advisers; any slave-girl who applies to the teachers from the government universi- ties; keen-eyed students; energetic men police is received and educated. Those in business or official lines. And here, who can see are sent to the "Government too, the rich and the poor meet together. School for Rescued Slave Girls," and at the urgent request of the former chief of Over IOO members were received into police, Mr. Chan King Wah, the blind the church in 1914, many of them from girls of the singing class were committed the student class. The Sunday-school of to the care of missionaries. A temporary Central Church numbers over 700, in- mat shed was provided by the govern- cluding three braneh schools held in the ment for their shelter until a new per- vicinity in the afternoon.-Missionary manent building was recently completed. Herald. This is known as the "Ching Sam" school and was built with money contributed by Promising Work in South China a wealthy Chinese gentleman.-Spirit of . THREE years ago Christianity was Missions.

practically unknown in the important THEA Chinese Florence Nightingale city of Changning, the center of a large city of Weihsien in Shantung and populous district among the Hakkas was visited by severe floods last in South China. To-day, there are in this September, which did much damage to district two organized Baptist churches the city and its suburbs and to the mis- with 4S members and a considerable sionary compound. It is reported that number of interested inquirers. Each onc of the most efficient and helpful ,hurch maintains a school, and mcets all people in the emergency was a Chinese necessary expenses without foreign aid. orphan girl, who had been rescued in The first convert was baptize'd one year famine times a few years ago. ago. One of the early converts was a military commander, who immediately It was Kwei Lan who seemed to he surrendered his commission and has en- in all places at the same time, looking tered the medical department of the Uni- after the distrest as they were brought versity of Nanking in order to fit him- in by scores and hundreds from the nearself for service as a Christian physician. by villages and laid down to recuperate Among the other converts are the post- after their harrowing experiences. It master, one of the magistrates, a member was Kwei Lan who distributed clothing of the National Assembly and former to the shivering flood victims, ga'e President of the Provincial Assembly, steaming hot food for the starving, hung and several teachers from the public out wet clothes to dry, bound up the schools. Only two families of all repre- wounds of the injun:;d ones, and in her sented in the membership of one of the strong, gentle, young arms hushed ~he churches are without representatives in wailing of the sick babies. Her bright government service. Yet the converts words of cheer, her endless deeds of have come from all ranks. Thirteen kindly ministry won for her the lifelong educated men, some of them holding gratitude and affection of the recipients, degrees, are planning to fit themselves and caused the missionaries of Weihsien for Christian service either as preachers station to christen her "the Florence or physicians'. The movement promises Nightingale of Shantung."-The COIIto be distinctly Chinese, and to develop tinent.

JAPAN-KOREA crushing blow, but one which the Army is sharing in every quarter. It was since Then and Now the news of this reduction came that the Army's need was called to the atten- JAPANESE Anti-Christian Edict of tion of their Majesties through the 1868. "As for the Christian sect, as kindly offices of Count Okuma, Baron it haS' been prohibited thus far, in like Shibusawa, and Mr. Shimada, M P.- manner it must be strictly supprest, for- Japan Times. bidden, and prohibited. As for the Jesus religion, it also must be strictly supprest. Christian Literature for Japanese Keiyo, fourth year, third month. Prime Minister, by imperial order. This order T HE leavening of the Japanese stumust be strictly and universally enforced dent mind with Christian truth is in Hiogo Ken." greatly assisted by a modest little society which is distributing the right kind of CHINESE EDICT, 1900 literature. Magazines and papers with articles written from the Christian point The Dowager Empress of China passed of view are sent to schools at a ratio of the death sentence on all Christians in one paper to ten students, the principal China. assuming the responsibility for fair dis- tribution. Th~rc:. were some 23,000 KOREAN EDICT, 1904 copies' sent to 468 schools in one mont!!. Most of the schools are government high "If you see a foreigner, kill him; if schools and they are in all parts of the you see a native reading the Christian Japanese Ishmds. The society publishes Book, kill him." a little monthly newspaper. The plan originated with a teacher of English 1915 who began glvmg away Christian periodicals to his students. He secured Ja/,a11-600 non-Christian schools in the co-operation of friends who provided Japan regularly supplied with a monthly literature that they had already read. paper explaining Christianity, through a and hence the movement has grown. government school teacher's influence. Recent circulation one month, 32,000 copies.

Chi11a-235,303 church members. Korea-72,203 church members.

-Adapted from Missionary Voice, Imperial Gift to the Salvation Army The "Hamill Memorial" in J.apan W ITH a generous gift of 3,000 yen, PLANS are on foot for the erection f)f their rri-Jperial Majesties the Em- a School of Religious Pedagogy and peror and Empress have indicated their Sunday-School Training in Kobe, Japan, interest and approval of the social and to be known as the "Hamill Memorial philanthropic work which has been done Building," in recognition of the service in the past 19 years in Japan by the of the late Dr. H. M. Hamill. President Salvation Army. It is the first imperial of the Jnternational Sunday-School recognition that the Army has had, and, Association, who passed from this life coming at a time of great need, it is on January 21, 1915. Dr. and Mrs. doubly appreciated. The gift comes at Hamill visited Japan and Korea seven a critical period in the finances of the years ago, and for five months held Army, inasmuch as a few months ago Sunday-school institutes in every part of Commissioner Mapp was informed by Japan and Korea; and from that time the headquarters office at London that until the day of his death he maintained the effects of the war were such that a deep interest in religious education in there would be a great reduction in the Japan. The plan contemplates lecture support sent to Tokyo. A little later the rooms, a complete Sunday-school work- "reduction" proved to be 12,000 yen-a ers' library, a museum, offices for a

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

general Sunday-school secretary, a in the reading club and the books are supply room and a model Sunday-school moving briskly. As rapidly as new appli- which should give practise work to stu- cants for literature come in from the dents of teacher-training, as well as a newspaper propaganda they are dir.ected demonstration of methods to. pastors, to this club. superintendents, teachers and other Christian workers. Remarkable Bible Circulation A Japan Barber Evangelist T HE year 1914 in the Korea Agency . was one of remarkable progres's and REV. J. B. HAIL, writing from Waka- the sales exceeded all expectations. The yama, Japan, tells of a barber who total circulation was more than two and is seizing every opportunity that comes a half times greater than in 1913, even to him to pass on the Gospel tidings. tho the I913 circulation was more than This man recently came to the mission- double that of I912. ary with a request for Hole's "Life of Jesus· of Nazareth." He said: "I have Mr. Beck's encouraging report shows a picture of Christ in my barber-shop, that the total circulation for 1914 was and it is a great help to me in opening 458,04 as against 176,880 volumes ;11 a conversation with men to tell them of 1913, the total increase, therefore, being Jesus. If I had a copy vf Hole, altho 281,814. This result has been obtained I do not kno~ a word of English, yet I despite the 10 per cent. cut in approprican get Kodama San to tell me where to ations, and the very great financial emread about the pictures, and thus I can barrassments that have faced all classes explain them to others." in Korea during the past year. The average number of colporteurs employed It is needless to say that the man got was 103 men and 20 Bible-women. the book. Soon after he returned to Mr. Counting others who are employed for Hail and said: "I have used the book and a short period, 173 colporteurs and 29 shown it to 48 persons, trying to point Bible-women have been engaged in them to Christ. But when I am talking Scripture distribution. to men I feel deeply my own lack of spiritual power to awaken the'll to their K Korea and Uganda need of a Savior. My past life has not ORK;'S multitudes are turning to iJeen such as to recommend the religion Christianity at the rate of 3,000 of Christ." conversions a week. There has been an average of one convert every hour since I "Eternal Life Association" the missionaries first went' to Korea, N addition to his Christian propaganda over twenty-five years ago. In these through the Japanese newspaper col- times, however, the average has amountumns, Dr. Albertus Pieters has developed ed to eighteen converts per hour! Away a reading club called the Eisei Kwai, or down in Uganda-which now has 1,200 the Association of Eternal" Life. Any- churches where twenty-nve years ago one can join upon payment of a monthly there was but one-the coronatiol1 of fee of 5 sen (a little over 2 cents) the new king, Dauda Chwa, was held Every member has a right to draw books with Christian ceremonies and und~r from the library, the postage outward Christian auspices.-World Outlook. being paid by the mission, return postage by the borrower. Something less I An Active Bible Class than a hundred dollars has been invested N Pingyang, Korea, an active Bible in a lib~ary of excellent books on Chris- class of fifty-riine young men has been tian themes. The catalog registers 270 organized. During the recent revival titles. There are at pre.sent 62 members this group of young men assumed re-

sponsibility for all the young men who AFRICA profest an interest in Christianity during the evangelistic meetings. They T Christian Literature for Moslem" assigned a certain number to each mem- HERE are three methods of carryber of the class, and these Bible-c1a~s ing the message of the Gos·pel to workers went daily to the. homes of the the non-Christian world: that by word inquirers and brought them to the even- of mouth, the living voice of the ing meetings. N ow that the revival is preacher; that by life, the ministry of over, they still continue to bring them friendship, the miracles of healing, and to 'the regular and special church serv- the exhibition of the virtues of Chrisices. Many of the members of this class tianity-the word of Life in the word have gone out preaching on Sabbath of the life; and thirdly, the method of afternoons, and as a result there has the printed page. The Nile Mission been a constant stream of new believers Press is only one among more than a into the churches. hundred and thirty mission presses in the mission field, but in its outreach and Koreans "Born Preachers" output it will compare favorably with any of them, and its strategic import- A SERIES of evangelistic services ance as regards the present situation can has just been conducted in Sen Sen not be over-estimated.' In ten years (Syen Chun), which has afforded an 5,560,000 books and magazines (equal to excellent opportunity to see the Korean 70,000,000 pages) have been printed and Christian at work in the great business published; or, including the total for of saving souls. A newcomer from the the ten months of the present 'Year, .Occident writes: "The zeal and energy 83,000,000 pages. All the publications with which personal work is carried on are in Arabic, but many have been is nothing short of amazing, and is the translated into other languages; and are cause of much shame when the coldness now distributed to 40 different counand indifference of God's people in so- tries, including Bokhara, China, India, called Christian countries is borne in Palestine, Arabia, Persia, Turkey, Java, mind. and South America.

"The territory was assigned to about Methodist Success in Liberia 100 men and boys, including two Korean pastors of the city churches with many BISHOP ISAIAH B. SCOTT, of the of the Elders and Deacons and a large Methodist Episcopal Church in Linumber of the boys from the Hug-h beria, reports that the church member- O'Neill J r. Academy. and some fifty or ship in that republic has increased during sixty women. The first question asked the past year from 9,633 to 10,709. The was always the same-aDo you believe conference is divided into five districts. in Jesus?" and if an opportunity was located along the coast, eastward from given, the boys immedi'ltely proceeded Monrovia. For the past twelve months to point out why and what man should a total of 1,973 conversions is' reported. believe. The Korean is a born preacher, Eleven years ago the benevolent collecand so far I have yet to meet a Christian tions amounted to $203, while in the past' who does not thoroughly enjoy this year our Liberian Methodists gave work. Very often it was unnecessary $1,579 for this purpose. to ask this question, for when a heathen .really gives his heart to the Lord, it is The Effects of Christianity not long before the presence of the Spirit and the peace of God in his heart FROM numerous towns and villages in manifests itself in face and bearing. the Kabba district (some of the places from fifty to a hundred miles dis- tant) deputatiol).s of young men, ac-

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONAI{Y NEWS

companied occasionally hy chiefs', have 0'clock every morning 20,000 people traveled to Lokoja, urging the mission gather for morning worship in various to send teachers to them. At one sta- villages. This mission is in charge, 0 f tion, Ogidi, so many of the young men the Southern Presbyterian Church. renounced idolatry that when the time of the annual idol sacrifices amI MISCELLANEOUS festivals came round, there were few Miasion. Among Lepers young men to take part in the proceedings and the elders were much incensed. T HERE is no more noble work in They not only prohibited the Christian the world than mission work among teacher and some of the leading Chris- the many lepers 111 the East. The tian adherents from holding church lepers are outcasts from their own peoservices' and school, but expelled them ple and what missionaries do for them from Ogidi and obliged them to take is the only bright spot in their lives. refuge at Kabba. Through the inter- The story of this line of mission work position of the British Resident these is most pathetic. Dr. John Jackson, Christians returned h0111e, but were not secretary of one of the principal missuffered to stay except on the condition sions among lepers in the East, writes of their renouncing Christianity, which as follows in the Sm~day-School Times: of course they declined to do. "India has at least 200,000 lepers. Vast numbers' of them are ,hopeless out- Gospel Light Spreading casts, regarded'as under the very curse of their ,gods, refnsed shelter by their IN the midst of the tumults of the worhl awn kindred and driven out to die as it is refreshing to get good news hom~less wanderers. Stricken by a from remote and quiet mission fields. 'disease that is loathsome, cOiltagious, and incurable, they are surely of all Dr. Leslie, the American Baptist men most miserable. missionary in the Kongo Free States, illustrates the darkness of Africa with "A recent letter from Korea says the story of a young man who, with his that there are probably 30,000 lepers in brother, took his own mother into the that country, of whom the greater forest and buried her alive. This was maj ority are homeless outcasts. done because she had eaten a third ~rother after his death. A man in the "In Tokyo I was informed by the next village accused his mother of sorcery. vVith the assistance of others, he head of the Japanes'e medical departkilled her, cut her body in pieces, awl hung the entrails on a trce by the side ment, that they had officiai knowledge of a path, laying the head close by. of at least 40,000 families in Japan in which leprosy was known to exist. Twenty-two years ago there was not a Experience has shown that it is safe to man in all the Luebo country (Belgian multiply the acknowledged numbers by Kongo) who had heard the name of two or three in order to get at the Jesus Christ. Now there are 10,360 be- actual total. It will thus be seen that lievers and 67,500 adherents. Twenty- if we confine our view to the great two years ago there was not a man there lands of the Orient we are confronted who knew a letter in any alphabet. To- with an appalling mass of hopeless day there .are 7,000 pupils in the various suffering among the lepers of the schools. Twenty-two years ago there twentieth century." was not a man, woman, or child in all the vast region who could utter a syl- OBITUARY NOTES lable of intelligent prayer. Now at six The Toll of Wat Among Missionaries AGAINST their will, Christian mis- sionaries who have been working together for the advancement of the

cause of Christ, have been drawn into loose for a season. Science, learning, opposing forces by the European war. commercial prosperity have failed. It is A German missionary in China, who was time for nations to give the religion of summoned to aid the defenders of Christ a chance. Tsingtau, said to a British missionary: "Brother, pray for me! I go to die, Mrs. E. W. McDowell of MOlul perhaps, for my Kaiser, at the hands of one of the soldiers of your King. I am ON April 16th, Mrs. E. W. McDowell, forced to go. If our nations were bound of MQsul, died at Urumia, Persia. together in love, this terrible slaughter and the sorrows of the little company would not occur," of missionaries there were greatly in- tensified. It is feared by friends fit Already, some British, French, and home that the physical labor and nervous German missionary workers who have strain incident to the effort of the misbeen called to the armies, have been sionaries there for the nearly 15,000 killed; others are imprisoned or in- panic-stricken refugees who have terned. Tweflty-six Church Missionary crowded into the compound, had much Society workers are prisoners of war in to do with her death. She went to the Africa, Pal~stine, and Arabia; German field with her husband in 1887, as a missionaries are interned in British In- missionary of the Presbyterian Board, dia, while those captured in Tsingtao and her ministry in the name of Christ have been sent to Japan. will long be a fragrant memory in Persia. Deaths 'of missionary non-combatants directly or indirectly' due to the war are Mrs. W. A. Shedd of Persia also reported from time to time. On WORD has just been received of anthe steamship Falaba, sunk by the German submarine on Palm Sunday, other missionary's death during the were several missionaries, one of whom, siege of Urumia. Mrs. W. A. Shedd, a Rev. Alec Field, of 'the Church Mission- beloved Presbyterian missionary, sucary Society, lost his life. On board the cumbed to typhoid fever in the mission Lusitania, also sunk without warning by compound, which was crowded with the Germans (May 7th), were several 10,000 Christian refugees who were missionaries. One of them, Rev. James seeking to escape from their Moslem Beattie, of the American Reformed murderers. Church Mission in India, was drowned, while his wife was saved. Dr. Ira M. Condit of California REV. IRA M. CONDIT, D.D.; died Another of the victims of this murderous attack upon innocent women and at Oakland, Cal., on April 24th. He children was Miss Alice Varley, the be- had been identified for many years with loved and efficient associate editor of the missionary work of the Presbyterian the Record of Christian Work. She was Church among the Chinese on the Pathe daughter of the late Henry Varley, cific Coast. His ~ervice for the Chinese the British evangelist, and was hasten- began with five years spent in Canton. ing to the sick bed of her invalid mother. Since his return to America, in 1865, he has devoted himself to the Chinese in In Persia, Mrs. McDowell and Mrs. California, many of whom were ~t­ Shedd, American Presbyterian mission- tracted-by his kindly face, gentle voice aries, have fallen victims to the ravages and winsome manner-to the Master of disease, brought on in the crowded whom he served. He exerted a wide mission compound in Urumia, during the influence over thousands of Chinese, Moslem Jihad against Christians. who, while never openly confessing Christ, yet felt the subtle power of His This is a period when the devil is let Christ-like life. 'til LANDS I BOOKS ON MISSIONS 1 AND Ml3SION / ""'" .~………………~.~…/ / ' .•..•.•~……………..~/.

11 The Kings' Highway. By Helen Barrett pictured. On the one hand they saw Montgomery. Illustrated. 12mo. 272 pp. 50 cents, cloth; 30 cents, paper. Cen- girls who were grandmothers at twenty- tral Committee of United Study of For- eign Missions, West Medford, Mass., five, slave-widows at ten, temple prosti- 1915. The latest volume of the Women's tutes, of whom there are sixty thousand, Foreign Missionary text-books is a study and suffering child-mothers for whom of present conditions on the foreign field, and is a result of the author's recent there was no physician to minister either journey around the world. It is a chatty book full of graphic details of the jour- to body or to soul. On the other hand ney, of pictu-resque description, of interesting interviews, and impressive facts. there are the bright pictures of happy The route of the travelers-for there childhood in Christian schools and were four-Mrs. Henry W. Peabody, Mrs. Montgomery, and their two young homes; of splendid specimens of young lady daughters-led them through Europe, into Egypt, by sea to India ami womanhood who have been graduated Ceylon, into Burma, around to China, Korlla and Japan. To follow the travels from Christian colleges, and of noble, of these bright, well-informed, charming women is a rare privilege. They knew native women who are helping to teach what to look for, whom to interview, and Mrs. Montgomery knows how to and uplift their sisters in these mission write the narrative in living pictures. lands. . Of Egypt Mrs. Montgomery truly says: "Many miss the greatest things in Mrs. Montgomery has not only written Egypt. Opprest by the past and stunned by material memorials, they fail a fascinating book for reading and for to study a living force which is recreating a dry land. A breath from .God study, but a prayer book and one as a is blowing through the valley of dry guide for thanksgiving-one to inspire bones." The evils that are rampant in India, gifts and to stimulate missionary work- and that make it one of the most difficult ers. of mission fields, are vividly portrayed. and, in relief, the remarkable achieve- Light from the East: Studies in Japanese ments of Christianity show the power of the Gospel. Naturally the degrada- Buddhism. By Robert Cornell Armtion' and disabilities of women and children most deeply imprest the hearts of strong, M.A., Ph.D. Illustrated. Pp. xv, the travelers. The sorrows and successes of their sisters in Asia are vividly 326. Toronto: University of Toronto.

$1.50. 1914. , The author is evidently dependeilt upon Japanese teachers and authorities with little knowledge of the Chinese texts. Yet this may be the chief quali- fication for his task, in that he does not interpret Chinese or Occidental views into the work. A helpful introduction shows the development of Japanese re- ligion through nature warship to the higher beliefs of Buddhism and Con- fucianism. There is a concise statement of the general teachings of the Shushi School of Confucianism largely affected by Buddhism and Taoism. To this suc- ceeded the 0-Yomei School with its in- tuition, practicality and pantheism. The Classical School, owing much to its two greatest philosophers, Ito Jinsai and formation. The Canadian management Ogiu Sorai, held many beliefs in com- of Indian affairs should be a valuable mon with the Shushi writers, but varied example for the Washington Governfrom them in harking back more to ment to follow. Mr. Moorehead's sugancient kings and sages. The Eclectic gestions for reform are also worthy of School here discust includes only those careful consideration. A National who based their teachings upon COJl- Board of Indian Commissioners should fucianism. This section is too confusing be appointed who would take the I;"dian with its eighty authorities briefly char- question out of politics and remove the acterized. Rev. Danjo Ebina's character- Indians from the power of those who ization of Confucianism, the author's would despoil them. conclusions, and an Appendix upon Japanese Buddhism complete the work. In the Land of the Head Hunters. By Edward S. Curtis. Illustrated. Svo. The book is mainly biographical in Its 113 pp. $1.20. The World Book Commethod, and deals' with the Tokugawa pany, Yonkers, New York, 1915. Confucianism, a period which enables An attractive, beautifully illustrated us to understand Japan and Japanese culture, and whose Confucian culture ex- and weIl-told Indian love story. It replains the Empire's preparation for the marvelous changes of our own genera- veals both the strength and failings of tion. It is a volume greatly helpful to Indian character. Occidental scholars, but absolutely uninteresting to the casual reader. A Man and His Money. A Study in Stewardship. By Harvey Reeves Cal- The American Indian in the United kins. 12mo. 367 pp. $1.00, nct. The States. IS50-1914. By Warren K. Methodist Book Concern, 1914. Moorehead, A.M. I1lustrated. Svo. 440 Wherein" consists the right of owner- pp. The Andover Press, 1914. ship? In toil, in mental prowess, in This is a history and plea for justice physical force, in needs, in gift, in disfor the Indian by a member of the Board of Indian Commissioners. Mr. Moore- covery or in ability to use? Mr. Calkins, head shows that the American Govern- the Methodist stewardship secretary, has ment has hustled the Indian into civiliza- given us in this volume an exceedingly tion without taking the precaution of interesting and profitable discussion of seeing that civilization is introduced into him. The externals of his life have been the old-time problem of ownership. He changed without a corresponding change presents the pagan law of ownership in III himself. The result IS death-a contrast to the Christian law of stewardrnoral, ecoJlomic and spiritual death- ship. The argument is sound and farthrough lack of internal and exten1?.i reaching for those who acknowledge correspondence. Too often the Indian has been offered education, but has not God and seek to discover and obey His learned to use it; he has been given laws. This study, which is vital, not property without knowing how to care mechanical, will prove a valuable source for it, so that unscrupulous white men of information and suggestions to those and half-breeds have coveted and stokn who wish to present the Christian viewhis patrimony. Mr.Moorehead recognizes point of a man and his money. the remarkable character and possibilities of the red men and proves himself The Christian Equivalent of War. By a true friend to the race. His hand- D. Willard Lyon. 12mo. 154 pp. 50 some volume is filled with valuable in- cents. The Association Press, New York, 1915.

In Peace and War in Japan. A Tale by Herbert Moore. 12mo. 152 pp. 2s., net. S. P. G.. London. 1914.

Christ or Napoleon-Which? By Peter Ainslee. 12mo. 96 pp. 50 cents, nct. Revell, 1915. . These three volumes on war, view the subject from very different stand-

ON MISSIONS AND MISSION LANDS

points. Mr. Lyon clearly and forcibly men for good or for evil. Where the shows what is wrong in war and the good has predominated, the islands like right use of force, and what good may Fiji, and New Zealand, have become come from war. He takes up the teach- Christian; where evil traders and poli- ings of Jesus Christ as throwing light ticians have been in control they have on the subject and shows that He haS' become worse than heathen.

given His church the moral equivalent The present volume is a valuable and of war-with all of its benefits and none interesting study @f Southern Pacific of its curses-in the spiritual campaign Islands and peoples, from scientific, for world conquest. sociological, historical, missionary, com- Mr. Moore has written a story that mercial and educational viewpoints.

pictures the conditions in Japan before Each chapter is written by a specialist, and after the Russo-Japanese conflict, including such authorities as Joseph and the influence on Christian mission- Bryant, of the Scottish Geographical ary work. Society; Dr. George Brown, the Metho- The third volume Is a study of the dist missionary and explorer; Benjamin Cure of Militarism, by a delegate to Danks, missionary secretary of Aus- the Constance Peace Conference, August tralia, and the HOI). Joseph Book, Prime 2, 19I4. The only cure is that provided Minister Qf Australia. The islands in the program of Jesus Christ. under consideration are Tonga, Fiji, Samoa, New Britain, New Guinea, Around the World with Jack and Janet. Solomon Islands, New Zealand, and Aus- By Norma R vVaterbury. Illustrated. 12mo. 758 pp. 30 cents, paper. Central tralia. Many of the Southern Pacific Committee on the United Study of For- islandS' are thus omitted entirely. eign Missions, West Medford, Mass. The story of Christian missions in some Boys and girls will be intensely inter- of these islands is wonderful and full ested in this account of what the of romance. In Fiji, for example, out of American twins saw on their trip a total popUlation of 87,000 there are around the world. It is, in truth, the 80,000 adherents of the mission. There story of what Miss Waterbury saw and are 3,000 more Methodists in Fiji to-day heard in her recent visit to the mission than the total number of Wesleyans at field. It is a wideawake tr.avel book for. the time of John Wesley's death, one junior mission study circles. A great hundred and twenty years ago. Still deal of ~nformation is included in the the problems facing Christianity are record of the trip and letters home. great and difficult. The influx of Hindu . A Century in the Pacific. Edited by laborers in some islands is reintroducing heathenism. There is important work James Colwell. 8vo. 21s., net. Charles H. Kelly, London, 1914. that still demands the oversight and sup- The Southern Pacific has had a re- port of Christian missionaries.

markable development in the past hun- John Hus. By W. N. Schwarze, Ph.D. dred years. Tho the land area is small 12mo. Illustrated. 152 pp. 75 cen!s, and the population comparatively insigni- net. Revell, 1915. ficant, the islands have proved to be strategically and commercially important Five hundred years ago the Bohemian and have been appropriated by Great Britain, France, Germany, and the reformer sealed his testimony at the United States. The Christian missionaries have found in them a difficult but stake. He waS' one of the first of the fruitful field, for the races are primitive and childlike, easily influenced by white Protestant martyrs, and the story of his life should thrill every Christian to-day and should stir men tQ.. new devotio~ sincerity, courage and sacrifice: Thi~ timely volume is a bt~ef, popular story

of the great martyr, the truth for which NEW BOOKS he stood, and the influence he exerted 011 the world: Unity and Missions. Can a Divided Church Save the World? By Arthur Missionar.y Triumphs Among Settlers in Australia and the Savages of the Judson Brown. 8vo. 319 pp. $1.50, net. South Seas. By John Blachet. Illustrated. Fleming H. Revell Co., New York, 1915. 8vo. 285 I>p. 55., net. Charles H. Kelly, Home Missions in Action. By Edith H. London, 1914. Allen. Illustrated. 12mo. 155 PI>. 50 cents. Fleming H. Revell Co., New York, The triumphs here narrated are those 1915. of the Methodists in Australia and the The Last War. A Study of Things Pres- South seas in the last one hundred years. ent and Things to Come. By Frederick It is a story full of heroism and adven- Lynch, D.D. 12mo. 118 pp. 75 cents. ture, of sacrifice and spiritual victory. Fleming H. Revell Co., New York, 1915. Among the notable missionaries whose The Fight for Peace. An Aggressive life and work are described are Samuel Campaign for American Churches. By Leigh in Australia, Peter Turner h Sidney L. Gulick, D.D. 12mo. 191 PI>. Samoa, John Hunt and James Calvert in 50 cents, net. Fleming H. Revell Co., . Fiji. It is a volume full of the miracles New York, 1915. of missions, and an unanswerable argu- All Along the Trail. Making the Home-' ment against those travelers who dis- land Better. By Sarah Gertrude Pom- credit missionary activity. eroy. Illustrated. 12mo. 96 pp. 40 cents, net. Fleming H. Revell Co., New The City of Dancing Dervishes-and Yo;k,1915 . Other Sketches and Studies from the Converts Through Medical Work. By Near East. By Harry C. Lukach. Illus- Samuel W. W. Witty. 12mo. 59 pp. 6d., trated. 12mo. 257 PI>. 7s. 6d. Macmil- net. Church Missionary Society, Lon- lan & Co., 1914. don, 1915. Phonetics for Missionaries. By G. Noel- These chapters are interesting side- Armfield. W. Heffer & Sons, Ltd., Lon- lights on Moslem lands and peoples. don, 1915. Kania-the ancient Iconium of the Bible Russian Life To-day. By Dr. Bury, -is the city of the dancing dervishes, Bishop for Northern and Central Eu- formerly a class of devotees who claimed rope. 3s. 6d., lIet. Mowbray, London, to go into religious ecstasy by means of 1915. a dizzy whirl. There is'a description Rising Churches in Non-Christian of their city and dance but no study of their philosophy and history. Other Lands. By Arthur J. Brown. 60 cents. chapters relate to· the Khoj i, or religious teacher-to Agshehir-a player also of Missionary Education Movement, New practical jokes; to the origin of the York, 1915. Khalifate, Islam in Turkey, the Grand The Churches at Work. A Statement of Vizier, priests and patriarchs, etc. The the work of the Chu;ch in the Local most important chapter is that dealing Community and the relation of the in- with "The False Messiah," Sabatai, a dividual thereto. By Charles L. Whitt;. Smyrna Jew, who secured a large fol- 60 cents. Missionary Education Move- lowing among the Hebrews in 1666. He ment, New York, 1915. was finally forced to acknowledge his im- Efficiency Points. Studies in Missionary posture and to make public profession of Fundamentals, including the Missionary Islam. It is an interesting story show- Message of the Bible, Service, Giving, ing the credulity of a humanity that will and Prayer. By W. E. Doughty. 25 reject the true and accept the false cents. Missionary Education Movement, Messiah. New York, 1915. Comrades in Service. Twelve Brief Biographies of persons who have spent their lives in service. For Young Men and Young Women seventeen to twenty years of a~e. By Margaret E. Burton. 60 cents. Missionary Education Move- ment, New York, 1915. John Williams, the Shipbuilder. A Biog- raphy of John Williams of the South Sea Islands. For Boys and Girls thir- teen to sixteen years of age. By Basil Mathew'S. 60 cents. Missionary Educa- tion Movement, New York, 1915. A Study of a Rural Parish. A Tested Method for Making a Survey of a Rural Parish. By Ralph A. Felton. 50 cents. Missionary Education Movement, New York,1915.

The Missionary Review of the World — August 1902

THE INDIAN TRAINING-SCHOOL, TUCSON

Missionary Review of the World Old Series I AUGUST j New Series VOL. XXV. No. 8 f 1VOL. XV. No. 8 THE INDIAN TRAINING ~ SCHOOL. TUCSON. ARIZONA BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF This is at once both a home and foreign mission, being within home territory, and yet among an essentially foreign people. It has been in existence for some twenty-four years, and is now under purely Chris- tian and evangelical management, and presents many features of great attractiveness and interest.

The government of the Uni.ted States has cruelly wronged the red man, crowding these aboriginal Indian tribes northward and westward from their origiRal hunting-grounds, before the inevitable march of a higher civilization, until they have come near to the edge of the preci- pice of practical extinction; and some of these primitive tribes have not a single known survivor.

There is but one way to repair the wrongs of the past and rectify in any measure this wholesale robbery and injustice, and it can not be done by what Cecil Rhodes called the "unctuous rectitude" of mag- niloquent speeches and resolutions. That one way of redress is found in doing our duty to the quarter of a million of Indians still remain- 'ing within our borders, by putting beneath them that one and only lever that can lift them to a higher level. We must, with God's help, raise their material and moral condition by a Christian education.

Just this is the one object of the Tuc.son Indian Training-school. The pupils, tho admitted only by government consent, once being so admitted, are entirely under the control of the school, provided for and educated at the expense of the Home Mission Board of the Presbyterian Church-the Women's Department. There is nothing, however, to indicate that any denominational body has control, for it is simply an evangelical school with no manifest sectarian bias.

Here the raw material is gathered from the Indian reservation, and worked up patiently and prayerfully into the fine fabric of character. The rudiments of ordinary education are taught, all instruction being in English, and such industrial training is added as the few facilities &fiord. The aim is, however, to impart, above all else, a truly Chris-

SOME PAGAN APACHES AT HOM~~ IN THE SOUTHWEST tian tone to these boys and girls, and fit them for self-support and serviceable lives wherever their lot is cast.

The results have been very encouraging, especially when the obstacles are considered which have had to be surmounted. To take these children of the prairie and the forest, straight from the wigwam, not knowing a word of English or having any acquaintance with the customs of civilized life or any nppetite for a higher education, and slowly uplift them to a loftier level of thought and aspiration and action is, under the most favorable conditions, no light task. But to do all this with poor facilities, in cramped quarters, with an inadequate corps of teachers, irregularly paid, and paid but little at the best, and with an almost total lack of proper helps, physical, industrial, and sanitary-in other words, without what is universally conceded to be the indispensable apparatus of all true education, secular or religious, is another instance of attempting the old task of making bricks without straw-and one is tempted to add, without clay.

The writer has known of this school and its work for about fourteen years, having there a daughter as teacher, but a recent visit gave opportunities for a more intelligent and independent personal inspection, and supplied basis for a better judgment as to the existing conditions, prospects, and needs of the work. 'rhe one strong impression left by this visit was that, in this modest Indian school, about which little has ever been said or written, there may be found another of those promising fields of labor which offer to the stewards of God fascinating opportunities to invest consecrated capital where it will yield a rich revenue for God. Could some of His faithful servants have seen with their own eyes what has been already planted here, and needs only to be well watered for God to give large increase, they

would make haste to put out some of their Lord's money to interest, by providing ampler accommodations and improved facilities and more abundant gifts of money, for carrying on this good work.

It needs only a careful look into what has been and is doing here to evoke new gratitude to God and awaken fresh love for these. children of the red men. Nearly all of these hundred and fifty pupils are hopefully converted, and some of those who have here had training have developed into earnest and useful disciples. One young man, for example, who is acting as a sort of assistant, has been here seven years, and, were there no other trophy of God's grace, this one would alone pay for all the outlay. Twice, at morning prayers, the writer spoke to the pupils in the chapel, and had a most attentive, intelligent, and appreciative hearing. The number of children is nearly equally divided between boys and girls, and, beside the superintendent, Mr. Herndon, and his wife, there are ten or eleven others engaged in teaching and training. The atmosphere of the school is wholesome in every way, the teaching competent, and the spirit evangelical. The body of students appear happy and healthy; there are go.od order, obedience, and propriety; and the faith and practise of the Gospel constitute the unwritten law of the school.

The connection with the government is now so slight that freedom of administration is unhampered, but, as there is no government aid, the progress of the school depends largely on the ability of the Ladies' Home Board to supply funds; and there are some prominent needs which are pressing and ought to be speedily met. It may be well to mention two or three of these needs, as some of the friends of the red P"-api> bv Min A. W. Pimon INDIAN CHILDREN AT THE TUCSON SCHOOL

man may feel moved to help supply them and rejoice in the oppor- tunity: First, there is needed a better sanitary system, particularly larger bathroom and lavatory accommodations. At present the baths open out f.rom the sewing-room and are available for the students' uses only one day in the week. 'rhese boys and girls, after engaging in hard work and energetic games, in the hot, dry climate, have no proper facilities for bathing, and such conditions are promotive neither of comfort nor of cleanliness. This is a state of things which should be promptly remedied.

Second, there is needed a small steam tcater-pump for irrigating the ranch. Theso forty acres, now arid, yield one annual crop of barley; well watered, they would become a field for outdoor work for the pupils of the school, and furnish veget~bles, chickens, and eggs for the table. 'rhirty feet down water is plentiful, and all that is needed is to bring it to the surface, and the desert will be a garden.

Third, a school building is needed, to provide proper recitation and reading rooms, which would make the task of the teachers far less onerous and tiresome, and promote the best good of the pupils.

The industrial work here is an important feature, but as it is now, it is necessarily limited to improving the roads with pickaxe and shovel.

An irrigated ranch would give healthful, agreeable, and profitable employment, and train these pupils for self-support, qualifying them also to impart to their people the secrets of making fertile farms and thriving communities.

All the improvements above suggested mi~ht be covered by ten thousand dollars, and greatly enlarge the serviceableness of this Indian school. The bath-house could he built for a thousand dollars, the steam water plant for two or three thousand more, and with the remainder of the ten thousand the needed school building might be built. How easily money now running to waste might, like an irrigating stream, make this fielcl of mission work to yield a greatly increased harvest of usefulness. .

THE "LOS VON ROM" MOVEMENT IN AUSTRIA BY REV. J. G. CUNNINGHA"~r, D.D., EDINBURGH, SCOTLAND A great movement has been going forward in the Austrian Empire since 1898, especially in Bohemia and in the provinces of Corinthia, Carniola, and Styria, in Eastern Austria, which merits the attention of Protestants, and calls for the sympathy and the prayerful consideration of all who rejoice in seeing men emancipated from the superstition and errors of the Church of Rome. 'rhe number of persons whose names are transferred from Roman Catholic to Protestant

THE "LOS VON ROM" MOVEMENT IN AUSTRIA

church registers is periodically made known officially by government. According to this reliable authority, the number of those who re- nounced their connection with the Church of Rome and attached themselves to one or other of the recognized Protestant churches in the empire (the Lutheran or the Reformed) was, on December 31, 1898, not fewer than 1,598. In this number are included not only adults, but the children under seven years of age of parents who have passed from the one to the other communion. In the three succeeding years the numbers were: in 1899, 6,385; 1900, 5,058; in 1901, 6,299-making in all, 18,643. Weare not including in this enumeration those who have exchanged the Roman Catholic Church for the old Catholic Church, who, within the last year, numbered 1,578 Germanspeaking people anu 209 of the Czech nationality. That these eighteen thousand con verts to Protestantism have done more than merely change their ecclesiastical profession is seen from the fact that a considerable number of new Protestant churches have been built or are in process of erection to accommodate thousands of worshipers in places from which evangelical worship had been banished for two hundred anu fifty years.

It is further evidenced by the great increase of the numbers and quickening of the zeal of those who frequent the Protestant churches previously existing. '1'0 this we may add that there are many pamphlets and periodicals specially devoted to the exposition and futherance of Protestantism, and that so great is the hold that the "Los von Rom" movement has taken on the general population that in almost every daily or weekly paper exposed for sale some paragraph is found giving particulars of its progress, while othe'rs report meetings on its behalf at such length as proves that their readers are interested in the important issues at stake.

In the autumn of 1900 I had the great privilege of visiting the Dolomite Alps, in Southern Austria, in the company of my friend the Rev. Dr. W. W. Atterbury, of ~l ew York. After a week at Cortina we traveled eastward from Toblach as far as Klagenfurt. As we were greatly interested in the "Los von Rom" movement, we embraced all opportunities of learning its character and extent by visiting pastors and speaking to others who took a part in promoting it, besides diligently reading the allusions to it which we found day after day in the newspapers in Eastern Austria.

In the autnmn of 1901 the Scottish Reformation Society requested Dr. Robertson, of St. Ninian's, Stirling, and myself to visit Austria in order to study on the spot the origin alld nature of the" Los von Rom" movement. We spent some time together in Bohemia. When we came to Vienna I was overtaken by a severe illness, and was therefore unable to revisit Eastern Austria, when my codeputy went on to Gratz, the capital of Styria, and other places, in which there has been

a remarkable increase in the Protestant Church since the" Los von Rom" movement began.

In both of these regions of the Austrian Empire we came into contact with large numbers of men, not a few of them distinguished in professional life, who were in downright earnest to secure for others the benefits which they themselves had found in separation from the Church of Rome. There was in those whom we met a joyful buoy- ancy and an intensity of purpose which convinced us that while no man can tell whereunto this thing may grow, there is good reason to believe that they are not mistaken who speak of it as "Austria's Second Reformation."

The Causes of the Movement 1. Undoubtedly it began in the political antagonism between the spirit of Germanism and Romanism in the Austrian empire. The watchword, "Los von Rom," originated in the suggestion of Mr. 8chonerer, a member of the Austrian Parliament, who makes no secret of his being indifferent to the religious aspects of the move- ment. In December, 1898, he published an appeal to his German fellow subjects in a journal named "Unverflilschte Deutsche Worte," from which we quote the following paragraph: .. Los von Rom!"

In view of the steadily increasing danger that threatens us from Rome and Prague, the true German patriot is bound to bethink himself, and take, before it is too late, correspondingly vigorous measures in self- . defense. In this war between Romanism and Germanism, our battle-cry from East to West must be "Los von Rom!" and we must fight per- sistently in the hope of seeing a final victory gain6d by Germanism over the un-German and strife-loving Church of Rome. . . . Long enough have we been talking about passing over from Romanism to Protes- tantism; in the face of the growing danger let our words be followed by deeds. A way with the fetters which bind us to a Church that is the enemy of our nationality! The spirit of the German, not of the Jesuit, must rule a German people.

II. Altho, however, the movement began in the arena of politics, it is evident that the turning of so many, not merely away from the Church of H.ome, but to the hearty acceptance of the principles of Protestantism and the deliberate joining of themselves to Protestant churches, can not be accounted for by the mere secular excitement of national antipathy or political opinion. The study of history, both past and recent, has had much to do with the emancipation of those who have passed into the ranks of the Protestant churches. (1) Impartial students of history, snch as Lozerth, Ilwurf, and Klein, have brought to light, by research into authentic documents of the sixteenth and seventeenth centuries, facts which were but little known by the people So long as the Jesuits had the control of public instruction, and especially of the historical text-books used in the schools of the

country. What these scholars discovered was made known in tracts written in 11 popular style and circulated in hundreds of thousands throughout the empire. All Austria was reminded that within seven years from the time when Luther nailed his theses to the door of the church in 'Vittenberg, and sounded the knell of Rome's supremacy in Europe, the great reformer's teaching had so spread throughout Austria that, in 1523, :Ferdinand I., writing to his brothel', the Emperor Oharles V., complained that, altho he was doing all in his power to exterminate" the accursed Lutheran sect," it so prevailed that good Ohristians (that is, Roman Catholics) were afraid to make an open stand against it. All Austria was reminded that in 1535 the Venetian ambassador of the Austrian court wrote to Venice that he was assured by :Favri, court preacher in the Ohurch of St. Stephen's, at Vienna, that the greater part of the people. not excepting the wealthier classes, were Lutherans, and that they would all be of the same mind if it were not for :Ferdinand and his restrictive measures. All Austria was reminded that the "restrictive measures" adopted by Ferdidand I. and his successors until Joseph II. ascended this throne, had stained the pages of the empire's history with the blood of Austria's noblest children, and that it was under the instigation of the Jesuit priesthood that cruel persecution achieved in many places the extermination of Protestants and Protestantism.

(2). At the same time many thoughtful men in Austria awoke to the significance of facts which had taken place within their own generation. They had seen the humiliation of their own country in the Austro-Prussian War of 1866, ending after seven days' campaign in the disastrous defeat of Konigsgratz; they had seen the humiliation of France in the Franco-Prussian war of 1870-71; they had seen the humiliation of Spain when it entered into war with the United States of America at the cost of the annihilation of the Spanish navy and the loss of Cuba and the Philippine Islands; and they had remarked that Italy never rose to the dignity of a united and independent kingdom until the pope lost his temporal power. These objectlessons enforced upon their attention the contrast between the nations that own subjection to the Pope of Rome and the nations which have claimed for themselves for the past four hundred years the liberty, both civil and religious, of which Protestantism is the guardian. This notable contrast was set plainly before all Austria by tracts which were widely circulated and diligently read. The words of one of Austria's gifted sons, Grillparzer, statesman and poet, expressed the bitter feeling of thousands of his countrymen, when he wrote, "Our Oatholicism is to blame for it all. Give us two centuries of Protestant teaching, and we are the. mightiest and most richly endowed of the whole German race. To-day we have talent for nothing higher than music and-the , Ooncordat.' " 'rHE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD [August III. To this reaction produced by study of events remote or recent in European history there must be added as the most important factor in the revival of Protestantism of Austria the revival of religion which has visited many parts of Austria. Spiritual effects can be accounted for only by spiritual causes. When the yoke of SUbjection to the Roman Catholic priesthood had been broken by the revolt of independent Germanism against ecclesiastical despotism men claimed and exercised their right of private judgment. Delivered from the prejudices of earlier years, they listened with candor to the preaching of the Gospel as ministered to them both by the pastors of the Austrian Reformed churches and by others whom the evangelical churches of Germany gladly sent to this field white unto harvest until the Austrian government prohibited this on th~ pretext of political danger. More- over, the common people now began to read the Scriptures for them- selves, and welcomed into their homes periodicals and tracts which proclaimed the great truths of the Gospel and extorted them to make diligent use of the blessed privilege of direct personal access to the Word of God and to the throne of grace.

I shall close this article with a testimony which illustrates and confirms the statement that vital religion has a real and potent influence in the "Los von Rom" movement. We recei vp,d the testimony at a most interesting place, Klostergrab, at which the Protestant church was burned by the Jesuits in 1617, an event which had much to do with the beginning of the Thirty Years' War. Dr. Robertsori and myself, accompanied by the Rev. Martin Langenau, the beloved pastor of the German congregation in Edin- burgh, had gathercd an informal meeting beside the beautiful Protes- tant church in process of erection at Klostergrab. The whole com- , pany, not excluding the policeman who came, as in duty bound, to observe us, were in sympathy with the "Los von Rom" movement, and in the course of conversation we asked an old man to tell us why he became a Protestant. This reply, as taken down immediately afterward by Mr. Langenau, is almost exactly given in the following translation: Yes, dear sirs, that is a curious story. You see, I had always attended the Catholic church with my family. One day, however, we heard that evangelical worship was to be conducted in the hotel (Gasthof) in our village. That appeared to us an absurdity; we could never conceive of the public worship of God being held anywhere else than in a building consecrated to God. Then we said to one another at home, """Ve must all go to see this comedy." So we all went, out of curiosity. When the room was full, a kindly old minister came in. He spoke, without reading, the words of a prayer, and in his prayer there was something that amazed us, for he spoke in German, and we all were able to understand him. Moreover, he prayed to God with simplicity and fervor as to One who was in the midst of us: "Thou hearest Thy

PETER PARKER: PHYSICIAN, MISSIONARY, DIPLOMAT

children everywhere if they come to Thee with longing hearts; Thou art also here present in this room, and by Thy presence it is consecrated." And then we sang a beautiful hymn, and this we were able to read for ourselves and understand. After this thE' venerable man came forward, and, standing before us like a prophet, spoke to us with holy joy of a blessed springtime which even here may come into the hearts of men, and he said that a time of triumph would soon come in which, out of the ashes of the church which was burned and levelled with the ground three hundred years ago, a new house of God should arise. Thereafter he spoke ag'ain in prayer, pleading with God for all of us, for our families, for the children and the old people, for the Protestants and the Catholics, and he did so with such tenderness that our hearts were melted. After fourteen days he came back again. With my whole family again I attended the meeting, but now not out of curiosity only, but out of a genuine hunger after the Word of God. Once more we were refreshed by the praise, the preaching, and the prayer. And now he had got such a hold of us that we sent an anonymous card to the dear old man beseeching him to come soon again. When he had come the third time, I and my whole family, including my sons-in-law and daughters-in-law, declared ourselves Protestants, and since then we have been followed by many who now rejoice with us in the blessings of truth and freedom.

PETER PARKER: PHYSICIAN, MISSIONARY, AND DIPLOMAT * THE MAN WHO OPENED CHINA AT THE POINT OF THE LANCET BY REV. HENRY CLAY TRUMBULL, D.D., PHILADELPHIA Editor of The Sunday School Times The distinctive labor of Ohristian missionaries in evangelizing the unevangelized nations to which they are sent is, as has been said, in itself a sufficient work to occupy their whole time, and abundantly to justify all that is required of money or of self-denying devotion for their outgoing and for their support. Yet even if this all-important labor were not attempted, the purely philanthropic and patriotic work which in the past century has been done by American foreign missionaries in the line of saving lives and of ameliorating human sufferings, and so frequently of averting wars and discords and permanent misunderstandings between nations, would entitle these missionaries to a high place among the world's benefactors.

The Rev. and Hon. and Dr. Peter Parker, of Massachusetts, and Oonnecticut, and Pennsylvania, and Ohina, and Japan, and the District of Oolumbia, was an admirable illustration of this truth, whom it was my privilege to know well, and to be not a little with, and to look up to with ever-increasing veneration and confidence. Peter Parker worked on his father's farm in eastern Massachusetts in his boyhood days. But he longed to be in the Ohristian ministry, so he * Copyright, 1902, by H. Clay Trumbull.

taught school in order to secure money for his college expenses. He was twenty-three years old when he entered Amherst College. Taking half of the course at Amherst, he completed it at Yale. Then he studied ill Yale Divinity School, and took a full course of medical study.

He was appointed by the American Board a medical missionary to Ohina, and was also ordained in Philadelphia, May 26, 1834. The next month he sailed for Ohina, being one of the first medical mission- aries sent out to the foreign field from America, or, indeed, from an English-speaking people. John Thomas, a fellow missionary with William Oarey, pioneer missionary from England in the closing years of the eighteenth century, won the first high-caste convert to Ohrist in Northern India through his power of physical healing. Dr. John Scudder, of New York City, who went to Ceylon in 1819, was indeed a prominent physician before he was a missionary, and did good service for years in both spheres in the foreign field, yet he was counted as a missionary like ordinary missionaries. Again, such was the case with Dr. Asahel Grant, who went out in 1830 as a missionary to the Nestorians, and who wrote an "Appeal to Pious Physicians," that emphasized the importance of this branch of the missionary service. But Dr. Peter Parker seems to have been the first distinctive" medical missionary" sent to the foreign field in connection with modern mISSIOns. And his personal labors and his wide influence over others in this direction entitle him to preeminence.

In 1835 he opened a hospital in Canton for the gratuitous relief of the sick. This tended to disarm prejudice and to win favor; at the same time it furnished excellent opportunities for giving religious instruction and counsel, and of winning individuals to Christ. It was said of Dr. Parker that "he opened Ohina to the gospel at the point of his lancet"; also that he had up to his day done more to advance the cause of medical missions than any other man.

In 1836, Dr. Parker's Eye and Ear Infirmary treated nearly two thousand Chinese patients, at a cost of twelve hundred dollars, all of which was contributed by resident foreigners in Oanton. Within the first twenty-five years more than a million cases had been treated in the missionary hospitals in Ohina, and that was but the beginning. And this was only an incidental item of the missionary work. Two years later, Dr. Parker had four students in medicine and surgery, one of whom became an expert operator. They were Rupported by the Medical Missionary Society, organized in Ohina that same year.

In 1837 Dr. Parker with Dr. S. 'Yells Williams went on an exploring expedition to Japan, having for its first object the interest of missions, and the further purpose of learning the nature and possibilities of the then little-known country visited. This expedition, in the vessel JforrisoJl, put at the disposal of the missionaries by the good

missionary ship-owner D. W. C. Oliphant, was far greater in its outgrowing and ultimate results than in those immediately apparent.

In 1840 the breaking out of the Opium War with England made it necessary to close the dispensary at Oanton. Dr. Parker visited the United States about that time. On his way home from Ohina Dr. Parker was in Edinburgh as the guest of the eminent Dr. Abercrombie. As he told him of the power of medical missions in Ohina, Dr. Abercrombie became much interested, and with a few other medical men he determined on action in this line. A result was the formation of the Edinburgh Medical Mission. After a while medical missionaries were trained there and elsewhere, and now the world rejoices in the work of such workers, caring for the bodies and the souls of those in non-Ohristian lands. Thus, at the Fourth International Student Volunteer Oonvention in Toronto in 1902, it was reported that nearly five hundred of the student volunteer missionaries in the British Isles, or nearly one-fourth of the whole number in that field, were medical students. More than fifty medical colleges were represented at that convention. 'l'his certainly is progress.

In 1841 Dr. Parker was married to Miss Harriet O. Webster, of Washington, D. O. The next year he went back to Ohina, his wife accompanying him, she being the first foreign lady to reside in Oanton. In 1844 Dr. Parker was appointed secretary and interpreter to the United States Legation, and this gave him added prominence, enlarged acquaintance, and increased opportunities of representing Onrist in endeavors to do good to his native country and to Ohina. Altho he dissolved his formal connection with the American Board, Dr. Parker continued his active missionary work and his services in the infirmary while he was secretary and interpreter to the American Legation, and again and again he was charge d'affaires, ad interim.

In 1855, after twenty years of missionary service, Dr. Parker returned to America. But very soon the linited States government appointed him United States Oommissioner to China, with plenipotentiary powers for the revision of the treaty of 1844. These duties occupied him two years more, and in 1857 he returned to his Washington home with impaired health, caused by a severe sunstroke. He resided in Washington for the remainder of his life, until January 10, 1888. He was appointed a regent of the Smithsonian Institution, and he was ever active in good works in church and community.

As for years Washington was one of my homes, it was my privilege to see Dr. Parker often and to come to value him more and more. I attended the same church with him and met him frequently in religious and social circles. An occasion that was of peculiar interest to Dr. Parker which I was privileged to enjoy, was the arrival in Washington of the Japanese embassy, or delegation of Japanese brought by Oommodore P:rry, as the first step toward that opening of

Japan to the Western world that has been fraught with such consequences to humanity in and out of Japan.

Wherever Dr. Peter Parker was he was sure to be recogni?,ed and looked up to as a man of nobility and of grace. He was of large frame and of imposing and impressive presence. Intellect and character and experience showed in his fine face and features, while there was a genial, kindly, and a spiritual expression, winning the confidence of all to whom he spoke. He was a good illustration of the superiority of the missionary above ordinary men. I am glad to have. known him.

PRESENT CONDITIONS AND PROSPECTS IN COLOMBIA * BY AN AMERICAN RESIDENT OF COLOMBIA All classes and conditions of persons in Colombia admit that the present state of the country is deplorably bad, and that many years must pass before any degree of prosperity can De established among the people. The country is passing through one of those many civil strifes that have given to South America the name of "The Revolutionary Continent." , We propose to give a short resnme of the actual conditions in the country, so far as we know them at the present time (February, 1902); a review of the causes of these conditions; a statement of the pros- pects before the country, so far as we C:1n judge them; and an outlook from our political and religious point of view.

I. The administration of public affairs in Colombia has been nominally in the hands of the Conservative party since 1886, when a new political constitution was adopted and legislation was enacted in accord with what are known as conservative principles. During the year of 1895 an attempt was made by some of the leaders of the Liberal party to foment an armed revolution and overturn the gov- ernment, but it did not receive the support of the mass of their party and it was soon suppressed. This section of the party continued its ~fforts to secure the support of the whole party, but without entire success, and at last, even against the pu blic protest of a very influen- tial section of their fellow partisans, the leaders of the revolutionary party raised the standard of war against the government on the night of October 17, ] 899. The most important uprisings were in the Department of Santander, and there were lesser ones in all the other departments or states. The next day a decree was issued by the gov- ernment, recognizing the existence of a state of rebellion, and assum- ing all the powers that are granted to the executive under such con- * For obvious reasons it is deemed best to withhold thl! name of the author of this artIcle.

He is, however, a mall who is in every way deserving of confidence.-EDITORS.

PRESENT CONDITIONS AND PROSPECTS IN COLOMBIA

DR. JOst M. MARRO·QUIN Tbe vice·president wbo took charge of the execut.lve power on fall of Dr. Sanclemente, July 31, 1900 ditions. Vigorous efforts were made to suppress the uprising, but with only partial success. 'fhe government is said to have placed seventy-five thousand men under arms and the revolution had perhaps thirty-five thousand. Under such conditions it was not to be expected that the revolution would triumph at once, altho it was able to make a very serious fight. During the twenty-eight months that the war has lasted there have been reported some four hundred combats of greater or less importance, and it is estimated that some fifty thousand lives have been sacrificed in the strife.

If one reason why the Liberal party has not shovn its strength in this strife has been that some of the leaders of the party were opposed to the war, it can be said with equal truth that one reason why the Governmental party has shown its weakness has been on account of

the lack of concord among its principal men. At the outbreak of the war, the president of the republic, Dr. Mannel A. Sanclemente, and his secretary of war, General Jose Santos, were supposed to belong to the more moderate wing of the Oonservative party, and a great deal of discontent was shown among the old-line Oonservatives, many of whom refused to openly support the administration. In order to satisfy them, General Santos was removed, and General Oasabianca took his place May 1, 1900. The leaders of the old-line party also complained that the president was too old to properly discharge the duties of his office, that he was too iII to live in the city of Bogota, and that he was under the entire control of his secretary of government, Dr. R. M. Palacio, and 011 this plea decided to remove him from-office and call the vice-president, Dr. Jose M. Marroquin, to take charge of the executive power. This was done on the night of July 31, 1900, supported by the officers and troops in the city of Bogota. The deposed president and his cabinet protested, but their friends have not been active in their support of the new administration, altho it is virtually the same party. The new president named his cabinet at once, but of those who accepted a position with him, only one now remains in office. 1'he following have occupied the position as secretary of war: Generals Quintero O. (retired), Pinzon (died), J. D. Ospina (retired), Pedro N. Ospina (banished from the country), Ooncha (appointed minister to Washington), and Fernandez (now in office). The administration, on account of this lack of concord among the leaders of the party, has been most seriously handicapped.

Another serious trouble is the financial condition of the country. Before the year 1885 the rate of exchange on forEign markets was only some twenty per cent. premium for foreign money, but on account of the war of that year the government was obliged to emit paper money, and the rate of exchange went up considerably. Again there was a war in 1895, and the government again issued paper money and the rate of exchange went much higher.* It is stated that at the beginning of the war there were forty-one million pesos, paper money, in circulation, but now there must be two hundred million pesos, and the amount is being enlarged day by day. As this paper money is legal tender for all debts and obligations, business is in hopeless confusion, due to an inconvertible paper curreucy.

Among other evils it has produced an era of wild speculation and extravagance in living. The poorest people, who earn their living by the sweat of their brows, are those who have suffered the most. The government has also found that the issue of paper money will not * At the time the present war began four pesos would buy an American dollar; that is, the peso waS worth twenty-five cents in gold. Yet now, in order to meet the expenses of this war, paper money was again issued, and within a few months the peso was worth only ten cents gold; within a year it was worth only five cents, and during the last few months it bas been worth only from two to two and a half cents.

PRESENT CONDITIONS AND PROSPECTS IN COLOMBIA

supply its necessities. Foreign exchange must be bought with which to get war materials, and as it requires some fifty pesos to buy each dollar, this falls with crippling force on the treasury. Altho the government had yielded to the temptation to issue larger and larger sums of paper money, and had seen its pernicious effects on the morals of the people and on the integrity of the government itself, there was no remedy except to continue or to confiscate the property of the people for public uses. The result has been a compromise in which the evil effects of both measures are clearly felt. Confiscation of property, forced loans, and contributions of war have been required of the peo.;. pIe, and especially from those who are known to sympathize with the revolutionary party.

The effects of these measures are most deplorable. Industry of every kind has been almost completely paralyzed, agriculture destroyed, many of the farmhouses burned, and villages abandoned; and now, with the forced loans and contributions of war, the banks and commercial houses in all the business centers of the republic are on the verge of ruin.

The Warring Factions II. This conflict is only another form of the tremendous struggle that has been going 011 for ages among all nations-the conflict between conservatism and progress, between restricted industry, activity, and education on the one hand and the liberty to develop spontaneously and freely on the other, and between personal privileges for certain classes and equal rights for all men.

We must do the Conservative party the justice of saying that in general the leaders of both factions have been men who were recog- nized as eminent for their natural abilities,for their education, and for their devotion to their country. It is not so evident that their principles are wise, and from the standpoint of one who has been edu- cated under English and American ideals, they belong to the school that upheld the system which GeorgeII!. attempted to rivet on the American colonies, but which was rejected forever in the American struggle for independence. • We must also do their opponents the justice of saying that they, in -their tUl'll, reject the system and, like our fathers, demand the liberty to develop according to the circumstances of the land where they live.

The unfortunate element in the situation has been the influence, in each party, of a few hot"headed and irreconcilable men who can not adapt themselve8 to circumstances, who demand all and will yield nothing, and who council violence when measures are adopted that are not to their liking. These are the men who have plunged the country into war, and thus became the destroyers rather than the reconstructors of the country.

COLOMBIAN REVOLUTIONARY OFFICERS AND MEN, 1901 These leaders give the following reasons for the war, which will be here stated, as nearly as possible, free from party exaggeration.

The Conservative party has suppressed "parliamentary government," and has established in its place a "presidential government." The real meaning of this expression is that the development of the Colombian government is exactly the contrary of that of the English government. In Colombia the real power is lodged in the president, while in England it is in reality in the House of Commons. The president can not be called to account for his actions, and he possesses extraordinary power to issue legislative decrees and to execute the laws by what is known as "the administrative process." He appoints his cabinet, the governors of the states, and all executive officers, either directly or through those whom he has already appointed and can remove at will. These officers become his personal agents. The courts decided in the case of "EI Heraldo," a printing establishment, that the governor of the department could not be tried by the courts for closing the est~blishment without process of law and in time of peace, because in doing so he' was acting under express instructions from the president, who is not responsible to the courts for such matters. To change this plan of government is one of the objects of the revolutionary leaders, and they believe that only an armed insurrection can change it.

All members of the Liberal party have been excluded, not by law, but by the practise of the" powers that be," from all civil and military offices ever since the Conservatives came into power. This is' in general true, and the excuse made by the government party is that as the opposirion has made known itl;! .intention to overthrow the govern-

PRESENT CONDITIONS AND PROSPECTS IN COLOMBIA

ment at the first opportunity. The Liberals say that no remedy can be found in the government itself, for the powers of Congress are exceedingly limited, and that no legislation could even be proposed without the consent of the "Council of State" (composed of men entirely under the control of the presidential party). In addition the election laws, and the practises under them, are such that the Government party can prevent the return of any candidate that it may wish to exclude, as has constantly been done since 1886. This fact, admitted in its general terms by all parties in Colombia, is used to justify the plea that the institutions ought to be reformed, and can not be reformed except at the point of the bayonet.

Again, there is a Church question involved in the strife, so that the clerical party is entirely on the conservative side. 'l'he Liberal party affirms that the favors shown to the Roman Catholic clergy, orders, etc., in exemptions of trials before the common courts and froll,l the payment of taxes, import duties, etc., are unjust to the rest of the population, and should be abolished. Strong objections are made to the laws that place the entire control of education at public expense in the hands of the clergy, and to those that place the administration of the public cemeteries in their hands, because they are abused for party and Church interests. Equally strong objections are made to the marriage laws, as these laws are administered and offenses against them are judged by the clergy. Violent objection is also made to the payment to the Church officers of an annual tax of considerable proportions, on account of some claims that the Church has made against the government of Colombia for property taken years ago.

GOVERNMENT OFFICERS AND PRIEST ON EVE OF BATTLE, 1901

While it is clear that these leaders understand that the cause of liberty and progress is bound np with the fall of the Conservative party, yet they have preferred war to pacific measures, and much of their violence owes its vigor to the ranCOI'ousness of party spirit, to personal spites, and to personal ambitions, if not to the historic revo- lutionary spirit.

On the other hand, the Conservative party defends their system of government as best fitted to the present state of culture and civiliza- tion in 'Colom bia, and, like many of the leaders in our Southern States, decline to be governed by an ignorant populace. They also charge the Liberals with opposition to the Roman Catholic Church, not so much on account of disliking the exemptions granted and the priv- ileges given, as on account of opposition to all religious principles, and because they desire liberty to live irreligious and immoral lives. Such public statements as the following, made by a pr~inent Con- servative party man, for part.y purposes, are common, and represent the feelings of many in the party: The ideas which have inspired the present revolution, the means that are used for carrying it on, and, above all, the end that is to be secured, can all be reduced to a permanent, and at the same time a formidable, attack against the idea that there is a God, that man has an immortal soul, that moral responsibility exists, that justice should be administered, that property is sacred, and that the properly constituted authorities should be obeyed. Those pretended restorers of society, a;}Ostles of the liberty of conscience, of liberty of worship, and of civil liberty, are really disciples of the so-called" modern libecty," which acknowledges neither God nor government, neither duties nor rights.

This is, of course, an overdrawn statement, but it represents party feeling as it exists, and something of partisan methods.

III. A statement of the prospects before the country must necessa- rily be defective, because at present we can not judge whether it is likely that the attempted revolution will triumph by force of arms or be suppressed. This much we do know, that the material civilization of the country is completely prostrated, and that it will be years before it can be reestablished even under the best form of government. The ,loss of so many of the young men of the country has taken away the working force, and so will retard its recovery. The great debt that rests on the country, not only to pay the claims of the foreigners and citi- zens who have suffered in their persons and property, and to meet the claims of Colombians who have given of their lives and substance in the strife, but also to meet tbe great issue of paper money that has been made, will stagger the treasury for years to come. The return to a sound currency will be-more trying on the people than any financial question they have ,ever tried to solve in the past. But this is not the worst; passions have been inflamed that will not cool for years to come. Already these have destroyed thousands of lives and millions of prop-

PRESENT CONDITIONS AND PROSPECTS IN COLOMBIA

erty, and it looks now as if much more blood must yet be shed and more property destroyed before the end will be reached. Altho it may seem as if the reactionaries are in the majority in only a few places, yet they are in power, and they will not give up without a more furious struggle that will be fought from hilltop to hilltop all over the Colombian Andes. On the other hand, the revolutionary party seems to be determined to win or to perish in the attempt. They state that they intend to continue until they unseat the existing administration and reinstate the reform party. The form that the ci vilization of Colombia will take depends to some measure on the political organism that remains in power after this struggle is over, and this can not be predicted at the present time.

The Religious and Political Outlook IV. '1'he outlook from our religious and political point of view does not depend alone on GABRIEL VARGAS SANTOS the outcome of this revolution. This struggle has been trying Chief of the Revolutionary Party in Colombia 1899-1902 and awful to those who have seen it at close quarters. All truth is not on one side, or all error on the other; neither party can keep the truth out, or crush it, or completely corrupt it. The government side may be called blindly conservative, but if they remain in power they will not, and could not, stop the wheels that are carrying forward the progress of man in material, intellectual, and spiritual things. The revolutionists may be called greedy, selfish, violent, and irreligious; they may be angrily destroying property, and impetuously attacking the lives of those who seek to sustain the existing institutions of thQ country, but they will not and can not prevent a higher civilization from taking the place of thE. lower as it now exists. Political theories and party administrations are things of the hour, and the hour will pass as hours have passed before, but God's plan for the world will develop while it is going. '

We know that God's plan is the establishment of a spiritual relig- ion rather than one that is formal and external; this will sooner or later prevail in Colombia, altho at present the religion of the people consists almost exclusively of exterior practises, many of them very superstitious. T~e tendency is toward fanaticism, and a large degree

of intolerance exists. Even mallY of the religious teachers of the people consider all other forms than theirs as detestable and false, in which there can be no virtue whatever. We would not be wise above what is written, but we believe that God, who is Ii spirit, will yet be worshiped in spirit and in truth from every mountain top and in every valley in the land.

Along with the excessive formalism of the people, which is a practical denial of the power of godliness, infidelity manifests itself in many different forms. A few persons profess to be atheists, others rest in pantheism, many deny the Divine providential government and call themselves naturalists, more profess to be positivists or agnostics, and the vast number nominally adhering to the external form are absolutely indifferent to all religious doctrines and duties. 'l'his part of the nation lives for this world, and may fight furiously for what they want; but they are wofully ignorant, as the other' part of the nation is also, of those higher and purer levels of spiritual life which so many of their fellow beings have reached through personal faith in the living, revivifying Christ.

The regeneration of this people will not come through the success of this or that political party, altho the one may open the doors more widely to the Gospel than the other; but neither the one or the othll' can hold back the winds that waft onward the argosy of material, political, and commercial progress. And just as little can they hold back that Spirit, who, like the wind, passes over all obstacles and carries with Him His power and His agencies for carrying out His will, and also performs His mighty works which will be His witnesses to the ends of the earth.

A CHURCH WITH A DEBT AND A DUTY * A WICHITA CHURCH AND ITS MISSIONARY WORK BY REV. JESSE CRAIG WILSO~ Formerly eight years pastor Union Church, Santiago, Chile, S. A.

We have no desire to glorify the work of man or any church. Our aim is simply to give a plain yet particular account of God's blessing on a church, which, in peculiar difficulties, found its way out of them successfully by following the Scriptural plan for the propagation of the Gospel. America is full of churches of all denominations, struggling to maintain even an existence, with debts or obligations which frighten away new support and stifle all divine enterprise. At the same time, loud calls are coming from mission fields in all quarters for substantial increase in the supply of men and money. We listen to these as in a dreani, while Divine Pr~'idence opens new empires with teeming millions of dark races seemingly to make our problem • Corrected and brought down to date by Rev. C. E. Bradt, Pa,to, of the Wichita Church.

A CHURCH WITH A DEBT AND A DUTY

of evangelization even more overwhelming. We can not refuse the responsibility. 'rhe civilization of our own fair land, and the wellbeing of many others, depend on the prompt and worthy response we give to these spiritual demands. The problem of the whole Church is that also of the individual congregation. We do not claim that we shall have no more difficulties to labor over, but we believe that in the experience of the Wip,hita church we have a key to the situation-a solution of the whole problem.

The Special Problem-A Debt of $30.000 Like individuals, churches liave their liability to err in enterprise, especially in a country where to-day is a wilderness and to-morrow finds a Minneapolis, St. Paul, or a Chicago. This seemed to be the condition at Wichita a few years ago. The population was scant. Desperadoes made the place their headquarters. What is known as the" First Presbyterian Church of Wichita" was organized March 13, 1870, with thirteen members and two elders, in a "dug-out." The city to-day has a population of over twenty-five thousand. Ten or twelve years ago what is called" the boom ,. struck Western Kansas. Wichita felt the impulse. The population grew enormously. New buildings were not large enough for business. Churches were cramped for room. Everything seemed too small. The First Church, feeling this a call of God, ventured on enlargement. A new site was selected and negotiated for at a cost of $20,000. The old site could then have been sold for $40,000, but was held for $50,000. Suddenly" the boom" burst. Property was everywhere mortgaged for many times its value. The people, discouraged and bankrupt. were seeking to escape with their lives. The First Church suffered severely. Its new site, as well as the old, was now practically valueless, and yet the church stood pledged to pay $20,000 for it. 'rhe obligation had to be met. The heavy debt, which was increased by other obligations, previously binding, to $30,000, rested on the church like a pall. Considerable was done toward reducing the burden by surrendering tlte parsonage property and other real estate, and for a time the various departments of church work spiritually were sustained. But when all else was gone a debt of $18,000 was still left upon the church, with a floating indebtedness rising higher and higher each year.. Finally the church reached a condition financially which seemed to paralyze every member and make a forward movement absolutely impossible.

The Key to the Situation About this time the pastorate became vacant, and a call was extended to the Rev. Charles Edwin Bradt, pastor of the Second Presbyterian Church, of Lincoln, Nebraska. Mr. Bradt accepted the call, and, beginning work, followed the policy pursued in Lincoln, namely, that of emphasizing the duty of adequate representation of the church

on the foreign mission field. "Into all the world" and" to every creature" were the commands of Christ. The church must be a " going" church and make a business of reaching the ends of the earth with the Gospel. The pastor held this to be the one condition of the promised presence of Christ with Holy Spirit power in any church. After a series of sermons along this line, Mr. Bradt revealed to some few the conviction of his heart, viz., that the church should take the support of a foreign missionary pastor, at a salary of not less than $600 a year. 'l'his was much beyond even a liberal offering. Few thought it could be done. Difficulties were brought forward, chief among them "the debt." But the truth was kept steadily before the church that He who said" Go" had promised His presence with Almighty power on the condition of obedience. After much prayer, it was decided to make the proposition to the people. Cards of subscription were prepared. A special sermon was preached. All giving was to be voluntary and cheerful. To the astonishment of nearly everyone, the whole amount needed for the support of the " foreign" pastor was secured. Rev. Bunter Corbett, D.D., of Chefoo, China, according to arrangement with the Foreign Board, was chosen to be the missionary pastor of the church.

The Chul'ch's Goliath Met and Slain The Spirit of the Lord was working among the people. At the beginning of the second year of Mr. Bradt's pastorate,1898, the matter was considered in a Congregational meeting, and by a unanimous vote of the congregation its missionary enterprise of the first year became the settled plan and policy of the church.

The following resolutions were unanimously passed by vote of the congregation, April 3, 1898: Resolved, That we, the members of the First Presbyterian Church, of Wichita, Kansas, in regular congregational meeting assembled, do hereby express our desire that this church shah become and be known as a missionary church; that is: 1st. A church whose chief aim and ambition shall be to glorify God by the proclamation of the name of the Lord to every creature on earth.

2d. A church whose organization shall be such as to best carry out the great Com'mission as given by our Lord and Savior.

3d. A church that believes that Jesus Christ meant what he said in Matthew xxviii: 18-20, viz: (1) That all power was given Him in heaven and in earth. (2) That all people who become his followers should immediately and persistently endeavor to preach and to teach His Gospel to. all such as know it not. (3) That obedience to this command on the part of His followers will insure His continued presence and power with them unto the end of the world; and hence wiII guarantee to them success and usefulness which will evidence to the world in an unanswerable manner that Jesus Christ

A CHURCH WITH A DEBT AND A DUTY

is all that He claims to be, the only begotten Son of God, and the only Savior for lost humanity.

A new spirit of faith and hope now took possession of the people. Leading members of the church began to feel that the debt, the great incubus of the church, would some day be removed. No one knew how or when it could be done; but prayers were abundant, and help came speedily-all but miraculously. An unusual consciousness of strength took possession of the people. A faith that God was present to help and that nothing was too hard for: the Almighty was manifested among the members. A chart, called the church's Goliath, was placed upon the wall confronting the congregation. This chart portrayed clearly the total bonded debt of the church, with sums written upon it representing shares, from $I up to $500. Opportunity was then given the congregation to join in slaying the giant that so long had terrified the people of God. Subscription cards were prepared and placed in the people's hands as before. Subscriptions of varying amount followed in rapid succession. As these subscriptions were announced corresponding amounts were canceJed on the chart. Interest became intense as the congregation saw that the giant was actually to be destroyed. Many heads were bowed in prayer. Tears of holy joy were seen to run down the faces of many. 'rhe Holy Spirit verily seemed to brood over the congregation, moving hearts, Himself doing the work which He was enabling them to do. In half an hour the whole indebtedness was provided for. A prayer of thanksgiving was offered, and the congregation departed with the conviction that the presence of Christ, with His almighty power had really been manifested, according to His promise: "And Jesus came and spake unto them, saying, All power is given unto me in heaven and in earth. Go ye, therefore, and teach all nations, baptizing them in the name of the Father, and or the Son, and of the Holy Ghost; teaching them to observe all things whatsoever I have commanded yon; and, la, I am with you alway, even unto the .end of the world. Amen."

What One Church Can Do in the Foreign Field With the clearing of the debt, interest in foreign missions went forward with leaps and bounds. The hand of God had been manifest. The lifting of the debt was His seal upon the church's consecration to the foreign missionary enterprise. Faith was rising. Soeieties and individuals now seemed to vie with one another in the undertaking to~ support native helpers and native pastors in the foreign field, under the supervision of Dr. Hun ter Corbett. In two years after the first step was taken, some tweJ.1ty of these helpers had been thus assigned, and were' supported at an annual expense of from $30 to $60 each. This number was increased the next year to thirty. Monthly letters received from Dr. Corbett, the foreign pastor, and printed in the Missl:onary

Messenger, the home church organ, kept the church, the societies, and all who were interested informed of the conditions on the foreign field and in almost personal touch with the workers.

At the beginning of the third year, 1899, the Woman's Missionary Society of the church came forward with $500 for the support of Mrs. Corbett. That same year, October, 1899, the Young Peoples' Missionary League of the church, in response to an appeal from the Chefoo station for a lady medical missionary, assured the Board of Foreign Missions that if they would commission such a missionary the league would guarantee her support. The Board thereupon commissioned Miss Effie B. Cooper, M.D., at a salary of $500, who was immediately sent to the field as the third American foreign missionary supported by this church.

Recently came an appeal from the same mission, through the church, to the Board, asking for the appointment of a lady evangelist tn accompany Dr. Cooper and assist in caring for the large number of inquirers called out by her medical services. The Board has appointed Miss Louise Vaughn, and the church has assumed her salary of $500 per annum.

In addition to this, a group of members have become responsible for the support of an out-station under Dr. Corbett, called" Ruth Mission," which employs five native pastors.

The church has also furnished the mission station at Chefoo with a a normal school building, at a cost of $2,500, and with other conveniences in the way of real property. The total amount contributed by the church to foreign missions in the last five years is about $10,000.

Does the Home Work Suffer?

The question naturally rises, Does not the home work fare badly by bending so much of thought and effort to the foreign field? Is there not danger of " going to seed" on foreign missions? The facts are quite to the contrary. The same argument might have beenused by the apostles when the Lord said: "Go into all the world and preach the Gospel to every creature." "Lord, will not the Jerusalem work suffer by so doing?" Vital interest in the foreign work always enkindles the home flame. This is true in the experience of the Wichita church.

The payment of the indebtedness was itseJ.f a strong home effort, due in large measure to the quickening of home interest by the foreign work. A debt which can not be lifted is to be dreaded. It discourages; it blunts the sense of duty. If over-heavy it is apt to suggest" shady'" ideas as to real obligations to pay. It may l,ead to undue delay, and possibly to thoughts of repudiation. Thus a church in such condition can not be in right relations with the Divine Master, to whom has been given "all power in heaven and in earth." The

A CHURCH WITH A DEBT AND A DUTY

lifting of such a burden, therefore, if it exists, must be a "home" work and blessing of high order.

The money offering of the Wichita church to the work of home missions shows that such foreign work is the life of the home. 'fhe annual offering of this church to the cause of home missions in 1897, before special interest was aroused in foreign work, was about $300. In 1898, after one year of special work, the offering rose to the amount of $511. In 1899 the amount given was $775; in 1900, it was $955; in 1901, it $1,484.

But this is not all. In April, 1900, under the auspices of one of the Endeavor societies of the church, a lady city missionary for Wichita was put iIi the field, at a salary of $300, and has been enthusiastically su pportetl ever since. The following minute passed by the society at that time will show the spirit that controlled: Realizing that there is a broad field, white for the harvest, lying all about us here in our own city, and that the laborers are now too few to gather the precious fruit unto life eternal before it perishes, and that Christ's command is to preach the Gospel to every creature, we, the Young Peoples' Society of Christian Endeavor No.1, of the First Preshyterian Church of Wichita, Kansas, undertake the support of a city missionary as our representative in this great work.

In the same spirit the church has added to its ministerial force on the local field Rev. Edwin Huyler as pastoral assistant, with a good living salary; also a minister of music, and an office assistant for the pastor.

In other ways increased interest and activity in home work has been manifested hy reason of the foreign enterprise. An Evangelist Band and Personal Workers' Class has been organized and conducted by the pastor. A part of the work of this class is to go out weekly and gather in people from the streets to an evangelistic week-day service. Members of the church and Men's Club go out on the streets and into the saloons and gambling-places of the city, and by loving persuasion "compel" large numbers to come into God's house. It is the working belief and theory of the pastor that any given community can be taken for God if only due effort and prayer are put forth. 'fhe people of the First Church, in response, are rousing themsel ves to meet this ideal. During the past six years over eight hundred persons have un.ited with the church.

In addition to all this, th~ First Church is regularly supporting in Wichita what is known as Lincoln Street Presbyterian Mission, where a Sunday-school is maintained and regular preaching services twice each Sabbath; also two Christian Endeavor societies, a boy's club organization, and a mid-week prayer-meeting. Another Sabbathschool and preaching-place is conducted by one of the members four miles in the country. Funds are also contributed to maintain a Sabbath-sehool in Pike County, Kentucky. The total amount con-

tributed for home missions· during the past five years is the same as that contributed to foreign missions, or about $10,000. As a last step in the direction of home enthusiasm, the church has recently voted its pastor a limited leave of absence each year, that he may assist his brethren of the home field in evangelistic and other work, as the Lord may direct.

Much more might be said by way of detail. Much more remains to be done in giving strength and stability to what has already been started. But have we not here enough data to indicate the normal way in which Divine blessing may come·to the individual church or believer? And may there not be here more than a suggestion for the solution of the missionary problem of the whole Church?

THE MISSIONARY OUTLOOK* BY REV. OOURTENAY H. FENN,-NEW YORK Ohairman of the Oommittee on Foreign Missions (Presbyterian General Assembly) It is with a profound sense of joy and thanksgiving that we report to the Assembly the best year in all the history of the Board of Foreign Missions. The cause of our rejoicing is not merely the fact that for the fifth successive year the Board has come up to the Assembly without the distressing necessity for reporting a debt, but in a still higher degree the fact that, from the mission fields, here, there, almost everywhere, has been wafted to our ears the jubilant song of the Harvest Home. We report to you not merely a financial prosperity, which has enabled the Board to meet all its obligations, but also such an ingathering of souls redeemed by the blood of Christ and regenerated by the effectual working of the Holy Spirit, as should cause the whole Church, from north to south, from east to west, to join with the angelic hosts in their song of triumph and of praise. No less a number than 5,241 adult persons, after long instruction and careful examination, have been baptized into the Presbyterian churches on our mission fields, a larger number than in any previous year since the establishment of the Board. This is an increase of 12~ per cent. upon the membership of last year. Deducting all losses by death or dismissal, there has been a net gain of 2,884, or more than 7 per cent., while the average gain in the home Church for the past six years is but 1.6 per cent. The statistics of growth, other than already given, are as follows: 749 missionaries, a gain of 34; 26,108 scholars in schools, a gain of 198; 289,363 patients treated in hospitals and. dispensaries, and 75,01l,660 pages issued from mission presses. The inevitable delay in reestablishing schools and hospitals in North • Condensed from the report of the Committee on Foreign Missions presented at the General Assembly of the Presbyterian Church, 1902. China accounts for lack of greater gains in those departments. 1,882 native helpers of all grades are employed in the care of 610 churches and in widely extended evangelistic itineration.

CHINA.-All eyes have continued to be turned toward China, and the horror which filled all hearts during the awful summer of 1900 is only now beginning to give way to a vision of the glory which is to be revealed. A year ago it was only by faith that we could refuse to believe the pessimistic prediction that not in forty years would the empire again reaeh the point of progress attained before the outbreak. The empress dowager, alas! is back in Peking in control of the government. But what is she doing? Issuing the very same edicts of reform and progress for which she had deposed the emperor! The establishment of a system of universities in provincial capitals and of academies in district cities, the abolition of the artificial literary essay which served only for the manifestation of abysmal ignorance of everything but an effete past as a basis for official appointment, the introductiou of Western learning into the educational curriculum, the unparalleled demand for Western books, the formation of students' associations, the increased literary use of the Mandarin language, the imperial discountenancing of foot-binding, edicts of religious toleration and of protection for missionaries, heretofore undreamed of freedom of social intercourse between Chinese officials and their wives and all classes of foreigners, an increased respect shown to the missionary in city and country, growing cordiality in the welcome afforded him, emphatic official expressions of approval of his leniency in the settlement of the recent troubles, larger numbers attending his preaching, Buddhist and Taoist priests converted and converting their temples into Christian churches, growing groups of earnest catechumens, many baptisms even in the scenes of ruin-all these things and many more not only rejoice our hearts in the present, but strengthen our faith in God's plan for a mighty work in the days which are to come.

The beautiful life of our lonely missionary at Paotingfu has so watered the seed of martyr blood that officials and people unite in contributions for the new buildings, and the provincial treasurer, suecessor of the author of the massacres, is engaged in the translation of the Bible, which he has learned to admire. The noble witness borne by thousands of native Christians, faithful in every trial, and even unto death, not merely led some to cut out the hearts of their victims for examination, but to consider whether the truth in those hearts was not t~lC source of their sublime courage. Divine wisdom has been given to the missionaries in dealing with the eases of temporary recantation, and their loving firmness has resulted in a great awakening of the Church. The missionaries in Peking have led to Christ many of the American soldiers, and quickened not a few of the careless. And now from every part of that great empire comes home the word: "The fields are whiter than ever to the harvest. Send forth the reapers to gather it in."

JAPAN.-Once more has God given to His Church an open door in Japan. For some years, while it has appeared to be open, it was but an outer door. Following the early promise of our mission work, which encouraged the hope of a speedy evangelization of the islands, and led to the earnest but almost vain appeal to the Church to seize the fleeting opportunity, came the reaction toward a rationalistic the- ology, invertebrate and nerveless, which threatened to kill the native Church by stopping its aggressive efforts, and to destroy all outside interest by its failure to offer anything better than the old ethical philosophies. The past year a general discontent with existing condi- tions, an awakening of the Japanese to a realization of the insuffi- ciency of their own systems, together with other causes, led to the inauguration of the Twentieth Century Special Union Evangelistic Movement, in which Presbyterians, Episcopalians, Methodists, and Baptists have cooperated. Oonducted in a large measure by the natives themselves, with the aid and counsel of the missionaries, this evangelistic campaign, begun in the spring of 1901, and resumed in the fall of the same year, has resulted in twenty thousand inquirers of all ranks and conditions, exclusive of the one thousand four hundred students who expressed a purpose to begin a Ohristian life in the meetings conducted by Mr. John R. Mott, and many others who have recently taken a similar stand in meetings led by the Rev. R. A. Torrey. The end is not yet.

The attempt of the subUe Oonservative party to exclude Ohristianity from the education of Japan has failed. The new educational .code, backed by imperial rescript, had but a temporary triumph, and once more our schools are free to teach Ohristian truth. The latest news from Japan is almost the beflt of all. The native leaders in theological thought have come out clearly and strongly in a declaration of their loyalty to the Word of God as the only infallible rule of faith and practise, and to Jesus Ohrist as the Divine Son of God.

KOREA continues to be the most fruitful field of Ollr missionary labors, so far as visible results are concerned. 1,263 ·communicants were added to the Ohurch during the year, almost one-fourth of the total number in all our fields. Encouraging advance has been made in the new educational work. The Board is making considerable additions to the forces of the mission, whose inadequacy may be judged from the fact that Pyeng Yang station has 2,944 church members, 3,837 catechumens (1,580 of the latter new this year), M counties to shepherd and evangelize, and but 8 ordained misRionaries to do it. Of 92 native helpers, all but 6 are supported by the people, who have, almost unaided, erected 46 new churches this year, making 152 in all. The natives have contributed nearly $4,400 gold. '1'he work is waiting to be done, but the workers are pitifully few.

INDIA.-'rhe Uhristian population continues to far outstrip in growth the general population, having within a decade increased between 18 and 35 per cent. in the different presidencies as com- pared with a general increase of 7 to 15 per cent. There is no little consternation among the Hindus on this account. Our missions have extended greatly the village work among the low caste people, while also emphasizing as of old the Christian education of the higher castes. The horne missions of the native Church are prosper- ing. The funds provided by the generosity of sympathetic friends in America, and the perilous, self-sacrificing efforts of the missionaries during the times of famine and of plague, have given as wards to the Ohnrch about fifteen hundred orphans, to be trained for Ohristian ser- vice, and have also contributed to the general work a tenderness and a power which have brought into the churches of the Western India mission within the year more than twice the number of people baptized in the pl'evious thirty years.

THE PHILIPPINES.-No mission of the Church has received a more emphatic expression of Divine approval than that established on the first anniversary of the great victory in Manila Bay. Tho other Churches have entered the field, there is room for all, and one Evangelical church has been established, the various missions having divided the archipelago among themselves, in the interests of harmonious cooperation. This gives to onr Ohurch all of Southern Luzon and onehalf of the Visayan group. Our three stations at Manila, Iloilo, and Dumaguete are insufficiently manned, but the results are beyond what could be eX}lected with such forces. Already we have enrolled three hundred and fifty-two communicants, two hundred and ninety-nine of them during the year, while hundreds more are requesting instruction and baptism. Our medical work there, as in all our fields, presents a magnificent evangelistic opportunity. The Philippines are in our hands for weal or woe; the character of American influence upon them will depend largely on the American Church. With our civilization goes much of evil. The Church should see to it that there goes more of good. An intelligent people, having found their light but darkness, are looking to us for the true light of life.

In SIAM the old official friendliness continues. The king has paid a visit to our new station of Pitsannloke, near the southern border of the Laos country, and expressed his approval of our work. Nakawn, on the Malay peninsula, gives good promise. New buildings are being erected for the boys' school in Bangkok. All the schools and the hospitals of this mission are largely self-su pporting. The work of our mission press, the best in Bangkok, is much in demand. The impression made by this mission can not be estimated by the number of its converts. To the churches of North Laos have been added one hundred and sixty-one members, A vast amount of evangelistic itineration has been carried on by ministers, doctors, and the women of the mission. Much of the work is self-supporting. 'rhe missionaries have been cordially received in many Buddhist temples.. Nan station reports an increase of sixty-five per cent. in the number of communi- cants.

In PERSIA Russian influence has increased, but the political situation has not been greatly changed, and the people seem decidedly more favorably disposed toward Christianity. The report says that "Rationalism, Babism, infidelity, and a general confused ruin of religious things have increased the spirit of religious inquiry in the minds of thousands who were orthodox Mohammedans." The missionaries have had many interesting interviews with Mohammedan mullahs. Not a few Moslem boys are enrolled in the schools. Some improvement is noted in the Armenian church.

The reports from SYRIA for the year bring mote of cheer and encouragement than those of other years. Large accessions to the churches. a stronger spirit of inquiry, a greater eagerness for education, even at considerable cost, a wide-spread spiritual uplift as the result of the Brummanna Conference, presided over by the Rev. F. 13. Meyer, a clearer perception of the lines to be followed in an aggressive advance, the considerable growth and strong life of the Christian Endeavor Society, an increased disposition among the natives to assume the responsibility for evangelizing their own land-all these things gIve hope that one day all obstacles, Turkish, Greek, and Roman, will give way before the march of a pure Christianity.

AFRICA has suffered, as of old, the loss of faithful and efficient mission –,,.;,,,; but from those who lapor on sounds forth the cry of heroic dllvotion, "Africa must be evangelized. She is dear to the heart of the Master, who is more eager for her redemption than even we are. Plead with the churches in America as well as with the Lord of the Harvest to send forth more laborers into this harvest." It is a hard soil, but there are signs of showers of blessing. From several of the stations come reports of inquiry classes of several hundred members, who are ceasing to do evil and learning to do well, and of churches enlarged and reenlarged, only to be filled again to overflowing. The precious lives have not been given in vain.

SOUTH A~fEmcA.-In Brazil there is an increase of unpaid evangelistic effort on the part of the natives. Much itinerating has been done. Three hundred and fifty-three have been added to the churches. The year has been the most encouraging in the history of the two mISSIOns. The college has been greatly prospered financially. Candidates for the ministry are more numerous. Bible sales are increasing. In Ohili the Instituto Ingles has become the best boys' school

THE STORY OF QUCHENS

on the coast. In Colombia the long-continued revolutionary conditions have prevented itineration, but the work of the schools has been vigorously prosecuted, the only hindrance being the opposition of the governor at Barranquilla, closing-it is hoped but temporarily -our successful boys' school. In Guatemala renewed hostility from the Romanists has been encountered and little progress can be reported.

MEXICo.-The most interesting event in the history of the Mexico mission was the organization last July, in Mexico City, of the Independent Synod of Mexico, a union of our own work '''ith that of the Southern church. The schools have continued to do good work and the churches have steadily grown. Some of the members give from one-tenth to one-half of their income to church support.

The union of churches in Mexi.co just referred to is but one of many movements of the kind by which the year has been marked. The Presbyterian Alliance in India has submitted to the Presbyteries a basis for the union of all Presbyterian bodies in that country as "The Church of Christ in India (Presbyterian)." In China the first steps have been taken in the same direction. A committee of cooperation in Japan now binds together not only Presbyterians but alJ churches, save the Greek, Roman, and Episcopal. In Shantung, China, there is talk of union between American Presbyterians and English Baptists, while in Peking, Methodists, Congregationalists, and Presbyterians propose a union university, the collegiate department to be with the Methodist and American Board missions, the medical with the LondQn mission, and the theological with the Presbyterians. All these things are in line with the deliverances of the Assembly and with the prayer of our Lord for His disciples.

THE STORY OF GUCHENG-II THE SOUTH SEA ISLAND PIONEER AMONG THE CANNIBALS OF NEW GUINEA BY THE REV. S. McFARLANE, LL.D., SOUTHPORT, ENGLAND Author of " The Story of the Lifu Mission," " Among the Cannibals of New Guinea," etc.

The time had now arrived to commence a mission on the great island of New Guinea. The London Missionary Society had begun its work at Takiti in the Far East and worked westward; island after island and group after group had been evangelized. The Loyalty Group being at the western extremity of the mission, New Caledonia being closed to us by the French, and the Presbyterians and Episcopalians being at work in the New Hebrides, it was clearly the duty of the young churches of the Loyalty Group to regard New Guinea as their foreign mission field, for it was a kind of unwritten law in the South Sea mission that when an island had received the Gospel it

was to hand it on to the next. The question had been discussed at the annual meeting of the missionaries of the Loyalty Islands mission, "- and the directors in London had sanctioned our proposal and appointed me to carry it out. So I called a great meeting of the churches of Lifu, laid the scheme before them, and asked for volunteers from the native pastors and students in our seminary, with the result that all volunteered, they requesting me to select from their number those I considered most suitable. I felt, of course, that the best men were needed for pioneer work in such a place as New Guinea, and this is how it came about that Gucheng was the first native evangelist appointed to the New Guinea mission. He had married the daughter of a chief, who for many years was a girl in my wife's school, and developed from a wild, heathellish, unkempt girl into a fine woman, physically, mentally, and morally, and made him an excellent wife. The sacrifices which Gucheng and his wife made in leaving their comfortable home and pretty village and devoted people for the risks and privations of pioneer work among the call11ibals of New Guinea will bear comparison with those made by European missionaries. Their homes are as dear to them as ours are to us, yet they cheerfully give up all for the sake of Christ and His kingdom, and place themselves unreservedly at the disposal of the missionaries, which should make the missionaries most careful and prayerful as to provisions for their health and safety.

In beginning a great mission in a sickly climate, among a savage and cannibal people, it seemed imperative to form a central station at a place tolerably healthy and safe, which might become.an educational centre, as well as a sanitarium and" city of refuge" for the whole mISSIOn. From information received, Darnley Island, in Torres Straits, appeared to be the kind of place we needed. It is about seven hundred feet above the sea, possessing fertile valleys and plateaus, groves of cocoanut and other fruit trees, good anchorage and fresh water, and is situated between Yule Island, ou the New Guinea coast, to the east, and Thursday Island, in Torres Straits, on the west, the latter a calling-port of the mail steamers between Eugland and Aust~'alia, and the most convenient place at which to get letters and supplies for the mission. * To the north lies the great Fly River, which can be reached by an eight-hour sail in a whale-boat, and then ascended for six hundred miles, the highway into the interior of that great country. When I became personally acquainted with Darnley and saw its importance as a suitable place for a central mission station, I took the first opportunity of calling upon the ministers for lands of the Queensland government, and succeeded in securing the half of Darnley for the London Missionary Society, with the promise that the other half should not be leased to any trading firm, but kept in the ~lt lies en route between the two, about a day's sail from each.

THE STORY OF GUCHENG

hands of the government, so that practically we secured the whole island as a base of operations, and determined to make it the Iona of our New Guinea mission.

As Gucheng was the first native teacher selected for work in Ollr New Guinea mi&sion, so he was the first located; he and Mataika (another Lifu native) were appointed to begin the work at Darnley; consequently, they were specially interested as we drew near onr first landing-place since we left Lifn for New Guinea. The "sailing instructions" informed us that the anchorage was in "Treachery Bay," a name gi ven to the place on account of a boat's crew having been massacred there, and that the natives were very wild and treacherous, and warned all vis- itors to be on their guard; so that when we dropped anchor in the bay without seeing a native our suspicions were aroused. There was no one to introduce us to this people, and none of us knew any- thing of their language; but acts of kindness is a language that people can understand all the world over, and that was the only language we were able to use in our first touch with these cannibal tribes in different points of our mission. 'fhe first man 'upon whom we tried this language was the lead- ing warrior of the place, who is now the senior deacon of the church there. Soon after we THE CHIEF'S SPIRE HOUSE AT KALO

cast anchor on that memorable Saturday evening he made his appearance on a hill, evidently to reconuoiter. We beckoned to him, and then jumped into our boat and met him on the beach. That meeting, like many others of our first meetings with the cannibals in New Guinea, was very different from the pictures in books and magazines of the missionary's first landing among savages. I have often been amused at the pictures of Moffat and Williams compared with my own experience. Instead of standing on the beach in a suit of broadcloth with Bible in hand, the pioneer missionary in New Guinea might be seen on the beach in very little and very light clothing, with an umbrella in one hand and a small bag in the other, containing not Bibles and tracts, but beads, jew's-harps, small looking-glasses, and matches; not pointing to heaven, giving the impression that he is a rain-maker, but sitting on Ii stone with his shoes and stockings off, surrounded by an admiring crowd, who are examining his white feet, and rolling up his wet trousers (he having waded on shore from the boat), to see if he has a white leg, and then motioning for him to bare his breast, that they may see if that is also white. The opening and shutting of an umbrella, the striking of a match, the ticking and movement of a watch-these things cause great surprise and delight and loud exclamations.

What we did when we met this savage on the beach at Darnley was to induce him to enter onr boat and accompany us to the vessel, which after a few friendly demonstrations we succeeded in doing, tho he was evidently very much afraid. We talked to him on board in a manner most effectual. Not knowing the way to his heart through his ear, we took the familiar road through his stomach by giving him a good dinner, then made him a few small presents and sent him away rejoicing, giving him to understand by signs that he was to return next morning when the sun was up and bring his friends with him.

It would have been interesting to know what was said around the fires in the cocoanut grove that night. Our presents would be handed round for inspection and gazed upon with longing eyes. They would naturally feel that there were plenty more where they came from, and the question would be, hOlO to get them. On these occasions some propose stealing, others suggest murder and plunder)' the wise men, however, advise barter and begging. They have probably had intercourse with some foreign vessel, or have heard of natives who have, ",here the murder and plunder theory has been tried with results far from encou.raging.

Long before sunrise we heard unmistakable evidence of a crowd having assembled on the beach, all anxious to get on board, hoping, no doubt, to be treated like onr friend the night before. After our morning bath on deck, during which there were loud exclamations at

our white skins, we sent in the boats to bring them off to the vessel. On such occasions in our first contact with savages, we take the precaution to fasten a rope across the after part of the vessel, beyond which we do not allow the natives to go. Two or three of the crew are stationed in the bows of the vessel, the mate and one of his men stand behind the rope in the after part, keeping a sharp lookout on the crowd. All movable articles which might tempt the natives are put below and the hatches fastened. The way to and from the cabin is in the reserved part of the vessel, which the natives are not allowed to approach till we are acquainted with them. Neglect or contempt of A STREET IN THE MARINE VILLAGE OF TUPUSELEI these precautions has often led to very serious and fatal consequences. As a rule, pioneers should not allow natives who are savages and cannibals to get behind them. The temptation to a savage who is walking behind, with a club or tomahawk on his shoulder, is often very great; he knows of no tribunal in heaven or on earth to punish him, and is often led to kill, not from revenge, but from sheer ambition, knowing that if he is successful he will gain both approval and popu'- larity from his countrymen.

Imagine, then, this Cl'owd of savages on board our vessel, naked, and ornamented with paint, feathers, and shells, all talking at once, examining everything, peering into every place, pressing against the rope which they are trying to remove or surmount in order to get to the cabin, standing in the rigging to get a better view, some of them

falling or being pushed overboard amid the laughter of their friends. What were we to do with such a congregation on that memorable Sab- bath morning? How I longed to be able to speak to them! All we could hope to accomplish was to make a favorable impression upon their minds, showing by our conduct that we were different from others who visited them. 'ro this end I conducted our morning service in the Lifu language. '£he crew joined our eight teachers and their wives, who all appeared in Sunday attire. Seven nationalities were represented, from the educated European to the debased savage. Every shade of color might be seen, both in skin and dress, from white to black. It was a strange and most interesting sight. Never before or since have I preached to such an audience. We sang, to the astonishment and delight of tIle natives, "Jesus shall reign," etc., and the 11iUs sent back the response, in solemn and glorious echo, " Jesus shall reign." We prayed together that God would direct, protect, and bless His servants in the great work they were beginning, for never did men feel more than we did then their absolute dependence upon Divine help. The savages looked on in silence and wonder. After the service we mingled with them freely, and took some of the leading men into the cabin; then made them a few presents, and sent them away feeling (as I afterward found) that whoever we were we differed from those who had hitherto' visited them. In the afternoon we visited the vi11age, where we were kindly received, return presents being made by the people. Thus our intercourse began, and in three or four days we had gained their confidence and established the mission, placing Gucheng in charge.

I must not omit to record a very touching incident that occurred in connection with the settlement of Gucheng on Darnley. It happened on the morning of the fifth day that I was standing near the door of the grass hut that we had purchased from the natives as a lodging for our teachers till they built a suitable house for themselves. Our friends inside did not know that I was near. Their boxes and bundles had been landed, and -all was ready for us to start for the point on the New Guinea coas~ where we intended, if possible, to form our next station. As I approached I heard one of the women crying most piteously; it was Gucheng's wife. I stood for a few minutes outside, unwilling to intrude, for such grief seemed to render the place sacred. "Oh, my country! my country! Why did we leave our happy home ? Would that we were back at Lifu again! These people will kill us when the mission vessel leaves, or they will steal all we possess." Then I heard her husband, in tremulous tones saying, "We must remember what we have come here for-not to get pearl shell, or trepang, or any earthly riches, but to tell these people about the true God, and the loving Savior, Jesus Ohrist. We must think of what He suffered for us. If they kill us, or steal our goods, whatever we may suffer, it will be very little compared with what lie suffered

STREET, MOAPA, AROMA, NEW

TilE XX••IONA.RY R1ilVIlIW 0:1' THE WORLD

for us." I could stand it no longer, but walked away till I recovered myself; then I entered the hut, and talked and prayed with them, and I am not ashamed to add that we wept together. Our party soon joined us, and when we walked down to the boat I need scarcely say that we were all sad and sorrowful; and as we pulled off to the ship, and beheld the weeping little group on the beach, surrounded by naked, noisy savages, one could not help feeling how little the world knows of its truest heroes.

We were absent for three weeks on the New Guinea coast, forming stations at Dauan, Saibai, and Katau. Here we found the difficulties and dangers, both from the natives and the country, much greater than at Darnley. Saddest of all, however, was the trouble occasioned by some of our own countrymen, who had just arrived in Torres Straits to collect pearl shell, and who by their plundering plantations and capturing natives very nearly led to the massacre of four of our native teachers. On our return to Darnley we were delighted with the change that had already taken place. Gucheng and his party had evidently been hard at work; with the' help of the natives they had built a neat cottage, a great improvement upon the surrounding huts. It contaiued a living and a bed room; in the middle of the former stood a table and bench, the legs being not on, but in the floor, and on the table were yams, bananas, and young cocoanuts, while outside were a crowd of laughing natives, who all seemed anxious to show how pleased they were to have Gucheng and his wife live among them. We spent the Sunday there, and had a most interesting service in the cocoanut grove-the best of all places for public worship in such climates.

Leaving Darnley, we crossed over to the peninsula to see what the natives were like there, with a view to future operations. On a wind we made Yule Island, which lies ill the mouth of a bay about six miles wide, blocked at one end by reefs, with a fine passage at the other for large vessels, making, between it and the mainland, one of the finest harbors in New Guinea, known as Hall Sound. As we gazed upon the green clad hills and thick forest land of Yule Island we felt that this would make a splendid central station for that part of New Guinea. Further east we found the tribes lighter in color than those in the gulf, with a language-judging from the numerals up to fiveresembling the Eastern Polynesian, and, like them, wearing the mara. It seemed probable that the whole southeast peninsula was peopled by Malayo-Polynesians, who had conquered the aborigines and driven them back into the interior. It therefore seemed desirable that the directors should appoint a couple of missionaries from Eastern Polynesia, with a staff of teachers from that branch of our South Sea mission, to carryon work on the southeast peninsula of New Guinea. I suggested this course to the directors, mentioning the names of Mr. Lawes, of Savage Island, ami Mr. Chalmers, of Rarotonga, having first ascertained from these gentlemen that they would willingly join the New Guinea mission if asked to do so by the directors of the London Missionary Society. No time, however, was lost in securing Eastern Polynesian teachers for the southeast peninsula of New Guinea, and they were located and superintended by the Rev. Mr. Murray, of Samoa, for three years, till Mr. Lawes arrived, who was joined three years later by Mr. Chalmers.

(To be concluded)

THE RELATION OF THE CHURCH TO ISLAM

THE RELATION OF THE CHURCH TO ISLAM* BY REV. CANON EDWARD SELL, D.D. Fellow of the University of Madras, India What are the present aspects of the Mohammedan world? In the political sphere it is losing influence by its own inherent weakness. While this is true, it is still strong, and in many places growing, as a religious system. Indeed, in recent times there has been a great revival and much activity in the development of its missionary operations.

The Wahhabi revival of a hundred years ago has spent its force as a distinct movement, but much of its intensity of purpose and of its fanatical intolerance has passed into the Darwish orders, of which there are about eighty, some ancient and some modern. The last fifty years have seen in Northern Africa and in the Eastern, the Western, and Oentral Sudans a most remarkable development of missionary activity. The greatest of all the modern orders at work there, the Sanusiyah,t numbers its followers by many millions, is possessed of great wealth, and imbued with a conservative and fanatical spirit. Its hostility not only to Ohristianity, but to all forms of modern civilization, is very great, and its influence is growing year by year.

This revival is spreading out in all directions. A hundred years or so ago great tribes, like those in Hausa land, were still pagan, and, if the Ohurch had been alive, they might now have been within her fold. She slumbered and slept, and now one of the finest races in Africa is, for the most part, Mohammedan, and their state is under a Moslem ruler. The neglect of the Ohurch has lost millions upon millions of the Africans of the Oentral Sudan and contiguous regions, and year by year numbers of men go forth chiefly from the great Moslem theological school of Fez, Morocco, to spread their faith through all those regions.

It may be at once admitted that Islam raises a savage tribe. It abolishes cannibalism and other evils; it brings some notion of a higher power and of a future life: it sets up a definite rule and law; but it is a low level, after all, and it fixes the nation at that level. Its fundamental principle is that its law is divine, final, and perfect. It teaches that there can be no further development. Polygamy, concubinage, and slavery are expounded as being laid down in God's final rev~lation and so as unchangeable. It gives to these moral evils all the support of a Divine sanction. It teaches the negro convert to look with proud contempt on all other men and on all other creeds. There is hope of the conversion of a pagan race when the Gospel is brought to it; it is a hundredfold harder to win a pagan race which has first embraced Islam. The religion of Mohammed is in no way a preparation for Ohristianity.

'fhis great activity of the Darwish orders is-a loud call to the Ohurch • Portion of an address delivered before the International Missionary Union, Clifton Springs, N. Y., June 7, 1902.

t A full historical account of this order is given in Sell's" Essays on Islam." -EDITORS.

to occupy the great central portions of Africa before the people are won by the Mohammedans. In this respect, the rapid increase of the Church in Uganda is hopeful, alld if only a strong belt of Christian tribes can be thus formed, the southward march of Islam will be stayed. It seems to me to be the chief duty which now lies upon the Church if the onward march of Islam ill the world is to be arrested.

Other fields can wait, but this can not; for if it is not speedily occu- pied for Christ, it will be won for Mohammed.

In Turkey, in Arabia, and in Persia missions to Mohammedans are now established, tho the missionaries there work under peculiar diffi- culties. In Cairo there are earnest men from our old universities ready to work among the Moslem divinity students in the great col- lege of AI-Azhar, when greater freedom of intercourse than is now permitted can be gained. Missionaries are waiting to work in Khar- tum and the Eastern Sudan, as soon as the present political restriction is removed. 'rhe Western Sudan is being entered, and thus the Church at last is striving to carry the light of the Gospel into the very strong- holds of Islam. Morocco and the Central Sudan are still practically closed, and year by yellr, in the latter country, tribe after tribe of pagans are brought into the fold of Islam. .

In India work is being carried on in all the great centers-of Moslem influence, and the census reveals the fact that the native Christian community is increasing relatively more rapidly than the Mohamme- dan one; while in Sou th India it is far ahead of it in culture and all that makes for progress. Then the liberal moyemen t radiating from the Mohammedan Anglo-Oriental college at Aligarh is hopeful. We see men educated there giving up much of the conservatism which has made Islam so stagnant, modifying their views on certain great dog- mas, bringing their religious books under careful criticism, and accept- ing as fundamentally true a law of development in religious belief and practise. They feel that the customs of polygamy, slavery, and con- cubinage are real evils, and assert that the injunctions in the Koran regarding them were temporary permissions and not permanent laws.

This completely discards the orthodox teaching of the inspiration and nature of the Koran. The like of it is seen nowhere else, and whither it will all tend one can not say, but movement is better than stagnation.

Then the actual number of converts to Christianity is very much larger than is generally supposed. Many of the native clergy are con- verts from Islam. In many parts education and liberal views are spreading, the controversial questions are more clearly stated, and Islam and Christianity meet in India on more friendly terms than they can do elsewhere. .

We alsQ now know more about Islam, and see in some of its beliefs that on which fuller truth can be built. 'The Moslem believes the Koran is eternal-a hopeless view in some respects, and one which makes it

TIlE RELATION OF THE CHURCH TO ISLAM

almost impossible for him to understand the Bible; but the idea of the eternal nature of the Word-that which reveals God to man is, when applied not to the dead letter of a book, but to the living person of an incarnate Savior, a greattrnth.

A large section of the Mohammedans believe ill a succession of immaculate, infallible teachers, ever present in a seen or llnseen state, Change this from men, who are, after all, sinful'and fallible, to the guid- ance of the Holy Spirit, ever present, infallible and true, and we 'lee that the Moslem may at least, be shown how his need can be better supplied.

On the other hand, the difference is radical. The Moslem idea of God is, in its ultimate conception, rather that of a pitiless fate than that of a loving Father. Tho it honors Christ in outward speech, it , dishonors Him in its real belief by the absolute denial of His Divine Sonship and of His atoning work; it claims to be God's latest and final revelation, and the only religion in which salvation can be found. The Christian is an unbeliever here and must perish in the life to come. There can be no truce, no compromise, for Islam disdains all such. The words of the Koran are clear and distinct: "He it is who hath sent His apostle with the guidance and a religion of the truth, that lIe may make it victorious over every religion." One of the latest utterances of Mohammed, speaking of Jews and Christians, was: "May God curse them! * How are they misguided!" The fact that some forms of Christianity have been at times propagated by force is true; but it can not be shown that such was the spirit of Christ, or that he so commanded His kingdom to be established. It is also a fact that Islam is ill places, especially as in India, where it has no separate political power, and perhaps ill Turkey and other lands where the influence of Christian powers can be exercised, spread by peaceful means; still, force has been in the past, and still is, a law- ful method. It is in accordance with the mind and in conformity to the actions of Mohammed, whose last words to his people on this point are plain. So long as Islam lives will these words ring in the ears of every orthodox Moslem: "May God curse them!" The legacy of the Prophet of Mecca is no word of peace, but an inspiring war-cry which, as years roll on, ever keeps alive a fanatical spirit. Islam neither seeks nor desires, nor indeed can it accept, any com- promise or truce with other religions. Absolute hostility is its fundamental basis and t.he logical expression of its first principles.

We accept, then, the position that the difference is absolute and fundamental; but we do so without despair, for the words are true, and every Moslem in Damascus can, if he will, read: "Thy Kingdom, o Christ, is a Kingdom of all ages, and Thy dominion is from genera- tion to generation."

* The analytical discussion of the Arabic word "Qtitala" of the text is interesting to scholars, and we are sorry to have to omit it, We state the fact of the omission that Canon Sell's fairness may not be challenged,-EDITORS,

In a recent and valuablE) work on Constantinople, it is said that in the Mosque of St. Sophia there is an enduring witness to one aspect of the work of our Lord, for beneath the arabesque work in the half dome of the apse may still be seen in the very dim outline, by those who specially search for it, a figure of majestic size, crowned with a halo of glory and with arms uplifted as if to bless. It is the figure of our Lord Jesus Christ worked in mosaic. The outline of the figure is hidden from the superficial gaze of the Moslem worshipers by the gold which overlays it; but there it is, as permanent as it was long before the worship of Islam was carried on beneath it. It is a witness to the devout faith and love of the early Christian builders, to the permanence of the glory of Christ, and of the blessing He lives to bestow; it is a silent prophecy, unheeded by the Moslem worshipers, that, as of yore, so yet again the eternal Christ shall look upon His own people gathered together there, when the walls of that ancient cathedral shall once more resound with the stirring anthem of Christian praise, and be hallowed with the devout accents of Christian prayer.

So may there be given to the Christian Church, to all concerned with the direction of mission affairs, and to us here to-day-may there be given, as a great gift from God, the robust and earnest faith of those early and unknown Christian men who wrote on the wall of thc great cathedral at Damascus, now for so many centuries a Moslem mosque, these words of hope and of power: "Thy Kingdom, 0 Christ, is a Kingdom of all ages. Thy dominion is from generation to generation."

DOWNFALL OF THE t'LONG JU-JU"

BY REV. JA~IES JOHNSTON, A.T.S., DARWEN, ENGLAND The greatest hindrance to the progress of Old Calabar missions in the up-country, West Africa, has been the existence of slavery, interwoven with the social fabric and life of several tribes in Southern Nigeria. Chief of these have been the Aros, one of the Inokun group of tribes, occupying the country west of the Cross River, above Ikorofiong. At various points on the river slave-markets were held, and thither were brought hundreds of slaves captured by the AroB, who were known to be cannibals as well, aided by the immense and notorious "Ju~Ju," to which human sacrifices were offered. Their country,' in the center heing Aro-chuku, thirty miles west of the Cross River, and northwest of Ikorofiong, was unknown to exploration.

For centuries the Aros have held absolute sway from the Niger Delta almost up to the Benue River, and have resisted any British advance, under the Niger Coast Protectorate, attempting to lessen crime and atrocious horrors existing in the protectorate. Frequent refusals by this tribe culminating in the demand for the departure' of

DOWNFALL OF THE "LONG JU-JU"

Mr. James, a traveling commissioner from Aro territory, led the gov- ernment to insist upon its recognition, and the endeavor to abolish slavery and the overthrow of the" Long Ju-Ju" ordeal in November last by means of a British expedition.

In consequence of this, the Scottish Old Calabar missionaries were summoned to Duke Town from the interior, lest they might be raided and carried off as hostages. With remarkable skill and energy, in face of tremendous odds, the various British columns advanced inland under Oolonel Montanaro, who entered Aro-chuku on December 23d. The town was burned, and, by December 31st, the" Long Ju-Ju" had been destroyed, and a death-blow struck at slavery, superstition, and sacrificing, with which it was closely associated.

Out in West Africa, fetishism or Ju-Juism, with its corollary of human sacrifice, trial by ordeal, the" Long Ju-Ju," is interwoven with native life and character in West Africa, and on the basis of fetishism the condition of West African life is dependent for both good and evil. The West African recognizes a large body of ruling deities and disembodied spirits, described vaguely under the term ju-ju, or fetish. When accused of any actual or supposed crime, he has the right of appeal to the "trial of ordeal," which takes various forms, and on which life or death hangs.

Beyond the minor forms of ordeal there was one, throughout all the regions of Benin, Southern Nigeria, the Kameruns, Lagos, etc., known as the Superior Court of Appeal, for the native who might have failed in his ordeal, and this was the appeal to the terrible "Long Ju-Ju."

This" Long J u-J u," which alone formed this court of appeal, was believed to be situated in the heart of the unexplored Aros country on the Oross River, Southern Nigeria, inhabited by fierce, warlike, and well-armed tribes, preeminent for their ferocity, cannibalism, and human sacrifices, as for their trading cupidity and hostility to foreign entry into their land. From what is now learned seldom did a native appellant ever come back to his friends after being conducted to the Aro country to interview" Long J u-Ju;" even their attendants were blindfolded, and hence the nature of the" Long Ju-Ju" has long been wrapped in obscurity. It is supposed to have been a fetish figure, inhabited by some terrible ju-ju, the "boss" ju-ju of all the lesser ju-jus, and served by a particular priest or priesthood.

A pathetic account has just been given to the world concerning some eight hundred natives from the territories about the Niger, who were charged with various crimes and who resolved to consult the "Long Ju-ju." For three months they were dragged through the country and finally settled in a village, whence batches of them were taken, ostensibly to consult" Long J u-ju." Never did the majority of these poor souls return, and no doubt is entertained that the victims

were used for human sacrifices by the Aros themselves, or sold to outlying tribes for that purpose, or as slaves. A miserable residue of one hundred and thirty-six of the most wretched and emaciated creatures imaginable made their escape and were helped to their own country by the British.

Oleverly have the Aros combined fetish and trade interests, and decoying victims into their coils with a view to appealing to "Long Ju-ju," have slaughtered or sold them to the other tribes. And so to keep up the reputation of "Long Ju-ju," the Aros have exercised a reign of terror throughout the surrounding countries, with the avowed object of obtaining victims to appease the insatiable requirements of their revolting fetish, to which they acted as the high priests.

Happily the "bleeding sore of Africa" has been stopped in the Aro district, and the diabolic practise of this savage tribe ended. No longer will the slave-market flaunt itself in sight of the British flag, or the fear of the" Long Ju-Ju " strike terror in the land. Already the coin of the British realm is in circulation in the Aro country instead of slave currency, previously employed.

In addition to the downfall of the three great fetish kingdoms of Benin, Dahomey, and Ashanti, that of the filthy and abominable" Long Ju-Ju," cruelly practised by the Aros on the crct1nlity of West Africans, brings to an end a grave scandal on British territory, and likewis'e inspires the hope that the whole system of trial by ordeal throughout 'Vest Africa will receive a severe and much to be desired, irrecoverable blow, the prelude of peaceful labors and the cause of humanity by the missionaries of the cross.

THE INTERNATIONAL MISSIONARY UNION NINETEENTH ANNUAL. SESSION One hundred and forty-eight missionaries of many societies and denominations, from most mission fields, and who have been engaged ·in every phase of missionary work, speaking scores of langnages, made an imposing body as they assembled in three daily sessions, July 4-10, in the Tabernacle of the Clifton Springs Sanitarium. They enjoyed rare fellowship, "eceived great spiritual reimigoratioll, and learned from the experiences of each other. Those from Ohina touched those from Africa, and those from Japan and Korea, those from South America and Mexico; those from Persia and Turkey grasped hands of others from Siam and the South Seas. Methodists, Presbyterians, Baptists, members of the Ohurch of England, and of the Ohurch of Scotland, and American Episcopalians-all evangelical sects of North America, of Oanada, and of Great Britain-mingled in sweet obliviousness of pickets and peculiar tenets-" one family," and all, whether sick or well, were guests of the Olifton Springs Sanitarium,

THE INTERNATIONAL MISSIONARY UNION

with Mrs. Dr. Foster, superintendent, as chief hostess, having inherited the privilege from her husband, the late Dr. Henry Foster, founder of this great institution, designed for the physical renewal of worn and weary missionaries.

This International Missionary Union is the only gathering of mis, sionaries of all societies and all countries, held regularly, in the world. Each year about one-third or the number in attendance come for the first time; less than a third of them have been present at many sessions. This gives freshness and force, and insures up-to-date information and current topics.

The political topics related to mISSIOns this year were imminent ones. The Unron condemned the renewal of the Treaty of the United States with Ohina relating to Ohinese exclusion, and memorialized the Secretary of the Treasury to modify the administration of this treaty, so as to do away with the oppression and injustice too often current, in the cases of Ohinese students coming to receive education, alfd of Ohinese preachers coming for preaching to their own countrymen in America. Both these classes are entitled to come in under the treaty, but it is alleged that horrible treatment is frequently accorded them on arrival.

The Union expressed its gratification at the independence accorded to Cuba, and at the return of peace in South Africa, with the hope that British domination will contribute to the extension of liberty and the Gospel, from the Oape to the month of the Nile. It also rejoiced that the Uuited States had adopted legislation against the introduction of arms of precision and intoxicants into independent Pacific islands; A spirited discussion of an hour and more was introduced by an address on "The Relation of Islam to the Christian Church," by Rev. Oanon Edward SeIl, D.D., Fellow of the University of Madras, Secretary of the Church of England Missionary Society. The author of this paper is widely known among scholars by his "Faith of Islam" and other works on Mohammedanism. He took part by several other addresses, during the week, on other topics.

One of the subjects considered ill three-minute speeches was the relation of the missionary on the field to the secular and religious journals of their home lands. It was recognized that the daily press was increasingly seeking intelligence at first hand from missionaries on the field, and that the religious press also wjshed contributions direct, not as filtered through missionary offices, and that this increased the opportunity for missionaries· to influence public sentiment and stir up home churches. Dr. J. L. Gulick, presiding, said the journals were of three types, those antagonistic to missions, those indifferent to them, and those sympathetic with them. Drs. Dobbins and Bliss pointed out the kind and form of correspondence the press would use; Dr. J. P. Jones, of Madura, supposed two-thirds of mission-

ary contributions 'to the home papers, religious or secular, went to the waste-paper basket. Some missionaries thought the motives of the home editors were purely secular, and that they only cared for news that paid as advertising; and others said the missionaries were too hard worked making news to find time to report it, and would have nothing to do with the home press.

The circumstances which led missionaries to decide that they were called to foreign fields were narrated in one session. The develop- ment of native Ohristian industries in India, Ohina, Japan, Africa, Mexico, and elsewhere, made an encouraging exhibit. Ootton mills, carpentry, furniture factories, lace manufacture, farms, shops, were spoken of as operated now where these things had been deemed impossible.

The consideration of reforms, moral and social, in many countries, was equally inspiriting and informing. The temperance reforms, the progress of anti-foot-binding, and the like, were peculiarly encouraging.

The new departure, however, which marked this annual meeting was the beginning of special classes, for the newly appointed mission- aries present, an hour daily. 'l'hey met apart from the general body, and specialists among the missionaries were selected to talk with them over points that might help them during their first year on the field and their journey to it. This was so satisfactory that a committee was appointed to prepare a more systematic program for persons of this class who may attend the Union from time to time. These new recruits were included in the generous entertainment extended by the sanitarium.

The geographical sectional meetings, where missionaries from Ohina, India, or other countries made platform addresses, were of an unusually high order. The ladies' meeting sustained the tone for which it has become noted.

The next meeting will be the twentieth annual session of the Union, and it is proposed to add some special historic features to the program. The list of those present at this year's gathering is ap- pended.* In the Philippines Dr. Dobbins, speaking of the openings and encouragement for work in the Philippines, made the following statements: American Ohristians very early realized the situation of the Filipino Islanders, and soon set about evangelizing them. Some of the denominations began their work almost immediately on permis- sion being granted by the War Department, and settled at Manila.

The Episcopalians are now preparing to' send out Bishop Brent, who was recently set apart in Boston for this work, and who is to be • The Union issues a pamphlet annually. containing a quite full summary of the pro ceedings of the meetings, called" The International Missionarv Index," which can be had for 10 cents, postpaid to any part of the world, by addressing the sooretary, Mrs. C. C. Thayer, Clifton Springs, N. Y.

THE INTERNATIONAL MISSIONARY UNION co'/'

accompanied by six associate missionaries. This society is raising some hundreds of thousands of dollars for this purpose.

The Oatholics are to build a very costly structure in Manila, and are anticipating preparing for their work in the Philippines seven hundred native priests.

The Baptists sent the Rev. Eric Lund, who had been twenty years a missionary in Spain, and who has been working in the Philippines. He took with him a native of the Philippine Islands, who had been converted in Spain, and they found Manila already occupied by mis- sionaries of other denominations. 'l'hey went on to Ililo, where they found the Presbyterians under Dr. Hall doing a splendid medical missionary work. They pressed on to Jaro, where they found no missions of any denomination whatever. The eagerness of the people to hear these two men in the Spanish and Visayan led them to so overcrowd the meeting-house that it was fairly destroyed, and another and larger one has had to be built. These missionaries have been joined by the Rev. O. W. Briggs, a graduate of Hamilton Seminary, Hamilton, N. Y., and later by the Rev. S. S. Huse and the Rev. G. A. Finlay. These will be reenforced this autumn by Dr. Largo.

Dr. Briggs sent to the Baptist anniversary, held in St. Paul, Minn., recently, the most cheering report ever received by that missionary body concerning the first years of work in any country. Almost invariably the missionaries have required more time to secure tangible results. Here, churches began to be gathered at once, and the first report shows that within the first year some two hundred have been baptised on confession of faith, and nearly two thousand more are anxious for baptism, and nearly eight thousand (7,934) signed an earnest petition to send them more religious teachers. Among the Philippine converts is a Ohristian by the name of Piementel, whose sufferings for the name of Ohrist have been likened to those of St. Paul. Once he was left for dead by his persecutors, and his head and face most fearfully battered. He would undoubtedly have died had it not been for the kind service of an American soldiersurgeon. Mrs. Briggs says that there exists among the Filipinos a legend like that which obtained among the Karens of Burma, "that the Supreme Being would some day send them religious teachers," and it is owing to this tradition that Lund and Manikan and associates were able to get ready access to the Filipinos.

Missionaries in Attendance at the Nineteenth Annual Meeting NAME. FIELD~ NAME. FIELD.

Anderson, Rev. Fred………….. India. Benjamin, Lena A., M.D …. , …… India.

Anderson, Jehn A., M.D……….. China. Bigelow, Miss Agnes M .. ……….Africa.

Baldwin, Rev. S. L……………. " Bliss, Rev. Edwin M ……………Turkey.

Baldwin, Rev. C. C……………. " Bliss, Mrs. Edwin lIl:. ………….. lI1icronesia.

Baldwin, Olivia A., M.D ……….. India. Boggs, Rev. JohnJ……………. China.

Bare, Rev. C. L……………….. " Bonafield, lI1iss Julia A.. ……. .. . "

Beehan, Miss Emily.. . …. ….. … " llond, Mrs. G. A ………………. Malaysia.

NAME. FIELD. NAME. FIELD.

Bostwick, H. J ………………… China. Mansell, Rev. Henry…………..India.

Boughton, Miss Emma……….. . lIfansell, Mrs. Henry, M.D …….. .

Bruce, Rev. J. n ……………… . Martin, Rev. W. A. P ………….. China.

Budden, Miss Annie…………… India. Mason, Rev. 'Valter C………….India.

Burdick, Miss Susie 1L. ……….. China. Mason, lIIiss Stella H ………….. Assam.

Carleton, Mrs. M. 111 ………….. India. McAllister, Miss Agnes ………… Africa.

Uarrithers, Rev. 'V. vV………. … H McCandliss, H.lII., lI1.D ……….. China.

Chapman, Miss Ella L…………. Burma. McOandliss, Mrs. H. 111. ………. .

Church, Miss Ella R. ………….. Japan. McConaughy. David…………… India.

Clarke, Rev. 'V. P …………….. Bulgaria. ilcCully, lIiiss Anna …………… Japan.

Clarke, lIfrs. W. P ……………. . McGuire, Rev. John …………..Burma.

Cole, Rev. J. Thompson……….. Japan. McGuire, Mrs. John ………….. .

Cole, lliSR Harriet, L …………. .Bulgaria. McLean, Miss Jennie F ……….. .Persia.

Craft, Miss Julia G……………. Burma. McMahon, 1I1rs. J. T …………… India.

Crane, Rev. H. A………………India. Mechlin, Mrs. J. C…………….. Persia.

Crane, Mrs. H. A.. .. . . . . . .. … .. .. " Merritt. C. W. P., M.D …………China.

Cushing. Rev.·C. W ……………Italy. Merritt, Mrs. C. W. P …………. .

Dale, lIIiss Annie G ……………. Persia. Newton, Rev. F. J ……………..India.

Darmstadt, Katherine 0 ……….. India. Newton, lIfrs. F. J ……………. .

Day, Miss Mary 111…………….. " Nichols, Rev. C. A…………….. Burma.

Dobbins, Rev. Frank S………… Japan. Nichols, lIlrs. C. A …………… ..

Dowsley, Mrs. A.. . … . . . . . . … .. { CInhdiinaa.. Partridge, Rev. S. B …………… China.

Partridge, Mrs. S. B …………. .

Ehrgott, Rev. Albert…………..Burma. Perrine, Rev. S. A…………….. Assam. Ehrgott, lIfrs. Albert. ………… . Ewing, Rev. Archibald …………China. Perrine, Mrs. S. A ……………. . Ewing, Mrs. Archibald ……….. . Ewing, lIIrs. George H ………. :. " Phinney, Miss Harriet…………. Burma. Ferguson, Rev. 'V. L ………….. India. Ferguson, Mrs. 'V. L………….. II Pieters, Rev. Alexander A …….. Phil. I. Fisher, Rev. A. J ……………… China Foote, lIIrs. Frank …………….. India. Post,:Rev. R. 'V ………………. Siam. Ford, lIirs. O. 111., M.D . . . . . . . . . . . . . Af,·ica. Forman, Rev. J. N……… , ……India. Priest, Miss Mary A ……………Japan. Gallimore, l1iss Anna ………… . Gamewell, Rev. F. D .. , ………..China. Ransom, Rev. Charles N ………. Africa. Gamewell. Mrs. F. D…………. . Goudard, Rev. Josiah R ………. . Ransom, lIfrs. Charles N ……… . Goddard, lIIrs. Josiah R ………. . Gracey, Rev. J. T …………….. Inuia. Roberts, Mrs. W. H ……………Burma. Gracey, Mrs. J. T…………….. . Graf. lIIiss Johanna L …………. Turkey. Rohrer, Miss Daisy C………….. Korea. Griffith, Rev. C.M…………….. Ohili. Griffith, Mrs. O. 111. ………….. .. Rolman, lIIiss Eva …………….. Japan. Gulick, Rev. Thomas L …………Spain. Hall, MissMabeIF……………. China. Schnatz, Rev. II. E ……………. Africa. Hallam, Rev. E. C. B…………. . Hallam, Mrs. E. C. B ………… .. Schwartz, Rev. H. W., M.D ……..Japan. Harris, Mrs. Edward N………… Burma. Hoge. lIIiss Elizabeth ………….. Inuia. Schwartz, 1I1rs. H. 'V…………. . Holmes, lIfrs. Thomas D……….. China. Humphrey, Rev. J. L., M D……. Indi'a. Scott, Emma, lII.D…………….. India. Humphrey, lIIrs. J. L …………. . Hunt, Mrs. Jennie……………..Africa. Searle, Miss Susan A …………..Japan. Jewett, Miss lIIary…………….. Persia. Jones, Rev. John P …………….India. Sell, Rev. Canon E ……………. India. Jones, lIirs. John P …………… . Kay, Miss Lydia ……………… China. Sell, Miss Nellie…………….. .. Kearns, Rev. Carl E …………… Korea. Keen, Rev. Charles S…………. . Sharp, ~lrs. Alex ……………… Colombia Kingsbury, Rev. F. L., M.D ……. Bulgaria. Kingsbury, Mrs. F. L………… .. Sprague, Rev. W. P …………… China Kuss, lIfrs. B. …………………. Russia. Lane. Horace M., M.D………… . Sprague, ~Irs. W. P.. .. …. . . . .. … " Longden, Mrs. W. C…… " ………. Cbina. Stebbins, lIfrs. Abbie M………… India.

St. John. Rev. Burton ………….China.

Stone, Rev. George I. ………….India.

Stone, Rf'v. J. S………………. "

Stone, Mrs. J. S …………….. ..

Taft, Rev. 111. L ……………….. China.

Thayer, C. C., M.D ……………. Turkey.

Thayer, 1I1rs. C. C ……………. .

Thompson, l1iss Mary …………. China.

Todd, Paul J., lILD ……………. Korea.

Warburton, Stacy R. …………. .

Ward, Rev. S. L ………………. Persia.

Ward, Mrs. S. L.. . . .. . . . . . . . … .. .. ,.

Waugh, Rev. J. W…………….. India.

'Vheeler, Mrs. Susan A …………Turkey Wheeler, Miss Emily C……….. .

'Vhite, Mrs. Wellington ……….. China.

Whiting, Mrs. J. L . . .. . . . . . .. . . . .. "

Wilson, Rev. Wilbur F. .. . . . . . . . .. "- Witter, Rev. W. E., M.D……….. Assam Wright, Miss Laura S …………. IndIa.

WILLIAM

BISHOP WILLIAM TAYLOR, WORLD EVANGELIST

BISHOP WILLIAM TAYLOR, WORLD EVANGELIST* At Palo Alto, California, on the morning of May 19th, having just passed his eighty-first birthday, Bishop "Villiam Taylor, called" The Flaming Torch " by the poetic children of Nature in Africa, ceased to give forth light on earth. But, as Longfellow well says: When a great man dies, for years beyond our ken The light he leaves behind him lies upon the paths of men.

William Taylor was one of the most robust and striking characters of the century, to be classed with Charles Spurgeon, Henry Ward Beecher, George Muller, Dwight L. Moody, and Phillips Brooks-the only Methodist among the six. As a world-wide evangelist he has no equal since St. Paul. A poetic friend in California likens him also to Abraham in faith, to Enoch in his close walk with God, to Daniel in integrity, and to David in his loving heart, adding, "In his holy consecration he is peer among them all."

He was born of Scotch-Irish stock, May 2,1821, in Rockbridge County, Virginia-the oldest of eleven children. Converted in early childhood, he promptly joined the Church; but it was only after many wanderings that he was finally restored to his standing in the family of God, at a camp-meeting, about 10 P.M., August 25, 1841. He immediately took to preaching, and the next year went on his first circuit under the presiding elder. In April, 1843, he was received on trial in the Baltimore Conference, and for the next six years, in the hills of Virginia and Maryland, and in the city of Baltimore, he gave full. proof of that ministry which exhibited already much of that extraordinary power over men which attended it all his days. Revivals followed him from the first.

His call to California, in September, 1848, proved to be, in the most emphatic sense, from God. His answer, in this as in every otheJ;' similar case of his life, was prompt and decisive: "Lord, here am 1."

He landed in San Francisco, after a voyage from Baltimore of one hundred and fifty-five days, September, 1849. Here for seven years, till October, 1856, he carried on street preaching amid the lawless, godless crowd that then thronged that country, serving also in a pastorate of two years at the First Methodist Episcopal Church and five years in the seaman's work of the port.

He embarked, in October, 1856, with wife and three children (two had been buried in California, and a third soon after died), for Panama and New York, where he safely arrived. The next five years saw him busily engaged in evangelistic labors, first in the Eastern States, then in the Western, and subsequently in Canada.

His first book, "Seven Years' Street Preaching," was put on the press at the Methodist Book Concern as soon as he reached New York in 1856. He soon after issued "California Life Illustrated," which had a circulation of thirty-five thousand copies; then came a smaller volume, entitled, "Address to Young America and a Word to the Old Folks," of which twenty-five thousand were sold. A fourth book, "The Model Preacher," speedily followed, and thirty thousand copies were called for. In subsequent years, while on his long voyages, he wrote "Reconcili<- tion, or How to be Saved," "Infancy and Manhood of the Christian • Condensed from Zion's Herald.

Life," "Baptism" (" written on top of the cook's galley above the sweep of the seas that threatened to engulf our ship," sailing from Rio to New York), "The Election of Grace" (twenty thousand copies sold), "Christian Adventures in South Africa," "Four Years' Campaign in India," "Ten Years of Self-Supporting Missions in India," "Our South American Cousins," aiId others, closing with "The Story of My Life" and " The Flaming Torch in Darkest Afriea." What the total circulation of these books has been it would perhaps be impossible to say, but evidently it would mount up into the hundreds of thousands. He personally sold over $200,000 worth of them~ He gave people to understand that he would receive no money in the shape of presents, that his evangelistic labors were given gratuitously, and that it was through his books alone that he paid his traveling expenses, supported his family, and liquidated the debts incurred in California.. In later years he not only received but solicited very extensive sums for his African and Indian work.

While laboring in Canada, in February, 1862, he was the guest of a physician, Dr. James Brown, who had spent some years in Australia, and who urged upon him the religious needs of that new country. After waiting upon the Lord about it, he felt called to undertake the mission, and in May he took passage for Liverpool. He did not reach Australia till the summer of 1863, having spent the intervening time mostly in England and Ireland doing evangelistic work, and partly in Palestine surveying the" Lord's Land." His work in Australia covered a continuous period of nearly three years-from 1863 to IS66; then after an absence of three years he put in fourteen months more of labor in the same field. Some indication of the success achieved is found in the fact that during the first three years there was a net increase of over eleven thousand in the membership of the Australasian Conference, and by the close of the second period ten thousand more had been added. On the second visit he found no less than sixteen young ministers who had been brought to God during his former campaign.

While he was in Victoria he made the acquaintance of Rev. James Smith, a Baptist missionary from Delhi, who first interested him in India and made him to know the possibility of reaching thousands there with the English language, and the great work waiting to be done for and through the Eurasians; He purposed to visit that country on his way home, but his family joined him at Sydney, and the eldest son was taken down with a fever. The only possibility of recovering, the doctors said, lay in proceeding to South Africa. This accordingly was the next providential move.

The ship which carried them anchored in Table Bay, March 30, 1866, and they sailed away from the same port for London the last of October in the same year. The intervening seven months were crowded with most fruitful labors, extending through Cape Colony, Kaffraria, and Natal, covering a coast-line of a thousand miles. Surveying the matter in his latest book, after thirty-one years, the evangelist says: "Truly those were marvelous times, days of Pent,ecostal power when the Spirit of God was poured out upon the people and shook the centers of heathenism. Its manifestations began soon after my arrival, and one thousand two hundred souls were converted among the English-speaking colonists. This was followed by a seven months' campaign among the natives of Natal and Kaffraria, and the missionaries enrolled over seven thousand converts from heathenism."

Reaching London in the latter part of December, 1866, he entered into evangelistic work in the leading Wesleyan chapels of that city, and afterward in other parts of England and Ireland.

His next field of labor was in the West Indies, including Barbados, British Guiana, and many of the islands, closing with Jamaica. The net increase of members in the Wesleyan churches of that region during the year of his labors was more than five thousand. On the conclusion of his second visit to Australia, which soon followed, he took ship in 1870 from Melbourne for Ceylon. Here, in a campaign of three months, a thousand converts were added to the churches. He landed in Bombay, November 20, 1870, and sailed from the same port for London in March, 1875. His grand work in India began in Bombay, November, 1871, when, at the " call of the missionaries there, he began a series of services in their chapel. Some seventy or eighty persons professed conversion in a few weeks. There seemed no place for them in any of the existing churches, and after long reflection he determined to organize a Methodist church. It began December 30th with a class of twenty-eight, of which Rev. George Bowen, who heartily assisted the new movement, was made leader. By the 14th of February seven classes had been formed, and the converts, to the number of nearly one hundred, petitioned for a full church organization. God set His seal upon the matter by making mar- velous openings in Poona, Calcutta, Madras, Bangalore, and other cen- ters, and by raising up la,borers as well as supporters among the Eura- sians and domiciled Europeans whose spiritual wants had hitherto been greatly neglected. By the spring of 1875, when Mr. Taylor felt it in the order of God that he should repair to London to aid Mr. Moody, self- supporting churches had been established in seven principal centers, with some one thousand two hundred members and probationers, ten min- isters had come out from America as helpers.

South America was the next field to which this untiring preacher felt called. He sailed from New York to Callao, October 16,1877, estab- lished English self-supporting schools at the chief ports on the West Coast, as well as a few on the East, getting pledges from the merchants for funds enough to make a start, and sending out teachers from the United States. The idea was to make these schools centers of evangel- istic as well as educational influence, starting a work which, by the blessing of God, should grow to large proportions for the regeneration of these priest-ridden lands. The results have not met the sanguine expectations of the projector either here or in other parts of the world, but no one can withhold a cordial tribute to the great heart that planned so largely, and the severe toil with which the plans were for a season vigorously pushed.

Mr. Taylor was back in New York May 3,1878, having traveled in the six months about eleven thousand miles, and opened up twelve centers of educational and evangelistic work. He was again in South America in 1890 and 1892, arranging and superintending.

The story of his nomination, election, and ordination as Missionary Bishop of Africa, in 1884, all within less than twenty-four hours, to his own amazement and that of the body which did the deed, is one of thrill- ing interest, and by no means the least in the many notes of providen- tial guidance which have so plainly marked the pathway of this man· of God.

Bishop Taylor's policy for Africa was a peculiar one, strongly differ-

ing from that followed by other missions, and involving a very great . amount of self-sacrifice on the part of those going out. The essential part of it Was self-support by means of such industries as might be found available, and the gathering of large numbers of children of heathen parents in every station to be adopted and trained for Jesus. On his retirement by the General Conference of 1896, and the taking over by the Missionary Society of the work which he inaugurated and carried on for twelve years with Herculean exertions, it was found by his fJUccessor, Bishop Hartzell. that abotlt $400,000 had been expended; that two hun- dred and fifty-two missionaries had been sent out, of which number forty- two were at that time in the field; that the stations, with few exceptions, had had to be abandoned; and that the total number of church members and probationers which could be reported was eighty-seven.

On being released, in' May, 1896, from episcopal responsibilities, Bishop Taylor, altho in somewhat feeble health, determined to make a final visit to the scene of his labors in South Africa thirty years before. Pretoria, Johannesburg, Queenstown, and many other places were briefly touched, and a number of mission stations were graciously visited with seasons of salvation and spiritual upbuilding. He says: "My last ser- mon in Africa was preached in a wild mountain region, and at its close seventy-eight seekers went down on their faces, and nearly forty of them professed to receive Jesus and his great salvation." Thus closed an unbroken itinerant ministry of fifty-five glorious years. Vhere will we find its equal?

That Bishop Taylor was uniformly wise in all his utterances or all his methods, will hardly be claimed by any. That he succeeded, as he seems confidently to have expected to do, in revolutionizing the accepted missionary policy of the ages, anc:1establishing a ., short cut" to extraor-. dinary success in brief periods by novel plans, is manifestly not true.

This title to greatness he failed to make good. The old ways remain still the only ways. But certainly no man of modern days approached him in the cosmopolitan and ecumenical nature of his Gospel under- takings, and probably no one excelled him in the number of the penitents that professed to find Christ through his ministrations. He had a most impressive personality and a decidedly original mind. His voice was powerful, resonant, and pathetic. He had a wonderful directness of sPElech. His thoughts were his own; he called no man master in theology any more than in practical work, and he knew how to clothe his ideas in clear-cut Anglo-Saxon that made itself felt everywhere. He had a large, strong frame and great constitutional endurance, without which his enormous labors would have been absolutely impossible. He could not keep still, nor tarry long in a place. What has been called the locomo- tive habit took full possession of him. To inaugurate work few, if any, were better adapted. But he would have been in no sense fitted for a settled pastorate. Born to command, he had a most positive nature, not readily accepting human control, but always instantly submissive to what he deemed the Divine leadings.

"Mr. Taylor, what is your address now?" said a gentleman to him as he was leaving London for Australia. The characteristic reply was: "I am sojourning on the globe at present, but don't know how soon I shall be leaving." He might have truthfully added that the tlme of leaving this globe parish concerned him not a whit. If ever fl, man was wholly given up to God and ready at any moment to render his account

THE WALDENSIAN CHURCH

with joy, it would seem to ha.ve been ",Villiam Taylor. In the final word which ends the account of his ministerial labors, he says: "I expect to be admitted from the kingdom of grace to the kingdom of glory on the same conditions as the crudfied thief, and in God's good time."

THE WALDENSIAN CHURCH * BY JOSEPH G. ALEXANDER The community known as the Waldensian or Vaudois Church is beyond question the oldest Protestant church in existence. It datesfrom Peter'Valdo, or Valdo, a rich merchant of Lyons, in the latter half of the twelfth century. Under the impression produced by the sudden death of one of his friends, and after consulting a Canon of the Church, who quoted to hi.m the Savior's words, "If thou wouldest be perfect, go, sell that thou hast, and give to the poor," Valdb took a vow of poverty. He had, however, no thought of separating from the Church of Rome either on this occasiop or when, subsequently, he spent some of his money in having the Bible translated from the Latin Vulgate into the common tongue. Little by little the contrast between the worldliness and greed of the Church, as it then was, and the precepts of the Master became only too manifest.

Waldo's conversion was in 1173; six years later two of the disciples, whom he had gathered round him, went to Rome in order to appeal to Pope Alexander III. from the Archbishop of Lyons, who had forbidden them to preach the Gospel. The third Lateran Council was then in progress, and among its members was a Welsh ecclesiastic named Walker Map, who has left on record how he exposed these rustics to the laughter of the Council, by means of a sort of medireval pons asinorum, with the result that their appeal was contemptuously dismissed: But the Poor of Lyons, as they were called, felt that they must obey God rather than men; they continued to preach, were excommunicated by the archbishop, and, escaping from Lyons, "went everywhere preaching the Word." How some of them, or of their immediate followers, came to settle in the Vaudois valleys is a point that history, as distinguished from legend, has not yet cleared up.

These valleys presented two great advantages: they are partly in France and partly in Piedmont; they are united by numerous passes, difficult of access to others than the hardy mountaineers who inhabit them. Sheltered in this way, notwithstanding numerous edicts of persecution, the Vaudois valleys became the headquarters of a movement which had its ramifications in distant Calabria and Picardy and Bohemia. How their traveling preachers traveled from land to land in the guise of hawkers, visiting peasant's hut and lordly manor, and everywhere carrying the precious seed of the Gospel, has been told by Whittier in his poem, "The Vaudois Teacher," based upon the testimony of a Papal inquisitor. Another writer tells that, among the Vaudcis, both men and women could, with rare exception, repeat large portions of the New Testament by heart.

* Condensed from The Christian (London).

How this propaganda aroused the Papltl court to a fury can easily be understood. Again and again were expeditions set on foot, now on the French, now on the Italian side of the Alps, and the Vaudois history is full of harrowing tales of massacre and outrage: But these humble communities survived until the Reformation, when they gladly united with the Swiss and French reformers, and thenceforth enjoyed the moral and material support of their Protestant brethren in other lands. Oliver Cromwell interfered to save them, as is well known; and his secretary, Milton, wrote on their behalf the noble sonnet, "On the Late Massacre in Piedmont."

Their narrowest and most wonderful escape from extermination was in 1686, when Louis XIV. of France, having, as he supposed, rooted out Protestantism from his own territories, brought such pressure to bear on the Duke of Savoy that the latter reluctantly ordered his troops, together with those of France, to destroy his faithful subjects. This object was apparently accomplished, less by force than by fraud; thousands were thrown into prison, and hundreds slain, and the army was withdrawn. But the few scattered refugees left among the mountains and forests gathered together, and made themselves so terrible to the surrounding Catholic populations that the duke granted to them and to their brethren confined in the prisons of Piedmont permission to retire peacefully into Switzerland.

Three years later, in 1689, they' made their ,. glorious return," marching across the snow-clad and precipitons mountains, beating down all opposition, and establishing themselves in the almost impregnable natural fortress of Balsiglia for the winter. In the course of the following spring Louis XIV. quarreled with the Duke of Havoy, who was only too glad to obtain the help of his Vaudois subjects. He was sheltered for a time among them, and in return he accorded them a certain amount of tolerance. At length, in 1848, the disabilities which had attached to them ever since the days of persecution, except during the brief interval of the French Revolution, were swept away by Charles Albert, King of Sardinia, the founder of modern Italian liberties.

At the present time the Vaudois Church numbers about twenty thousand members, of whom somewhat more than half reside in the ancestral valleys, while the remainder are scattered over the Italian peninsula, and include many converts won from Romanism. They have established colonies in the Argentine Republic and Uruguay, where their missionary activity has led to the conversion of many of the Spanishspeaking population.

The Vaudois keep to the French language for their religious services; this practise goes back to a visitation of plague in the seventeenth century, when all the Italian pastors died, and it was needful to send for pastors from Switzerland who only knew French. They learn Italian alongside of French, and are thus a bilingual people-a fact which brings them many advantages.

As regards their religious life, the past century has seen a remarkable change. The venerable Professor Tron, now eighty years of age, told us that when he was a boy they had not one pastor who preached the simple Gospel of salvation through Christ. so terribly had the canker of Rationalism eaten into their Church life. Now there is not one pastor who does not preach it. But the' flocks are not yet on a level with their leaders. Some of the pastors find it hard to make any deep impression

THE EFFORT TO REFORM ISLAM

on their people, who, tho proud of and attached to their fathers' religion, are many of them strangers to thei,r fathers' God, and content with a merely traditional faith. Still, there are not a few bright Christians among them.

Many earnest prayers are going up for a fresh revival among them, which shall fit them more fully for the great work that is evidently reserved for this ancient evangelical Church, placed on the confines of two great Roman Catholic nations, and possessing the languages of both.

THE EFFORT TO REFORM ISLAM CAN THE OLD WINE-SKINS STAND THE PRESSURE?* BY MOHAMMED SARFARAZ KHAN, NAINITAL, INDIA' One of the Speakers at the Moslem Religious Congress With the growth of European civilization and the cultivation of English manners among our educated classes, the question of our religious requirements and how best they can be met is becoming more and more prominent day by day, and it is worth while discussing the question, especially as we have fortunately among us a few eminent persons who are fully alive to the growing needs of ~he modern civiliza- tion and have also keen sympathy for the spiritual welfare of their com- munity. . . .

My hypothesis is that the practise of sending our young men to European countries for education and training will grow wider and stronger day by day, that the benign influence of the Aligarh movement will be felt more and more every day, and that the hopes of the founder of the Aligarh college and its promoters will be realized in no distant future. The majority of the well-to-do Mussulmans will be seen possessed of the European civilization and manners, our ways, our dress, and even our food will be changed, and last tho not least our thoughts will also be completely changed. You can not certainly check the growth of civilization, even if it should seem to parade against your fixed notions of religion. Given that, it is our earnest desire to tread the path of progress faithfully and fearlessly; and to be on a par with the sister communities in the country in the matter of worldly prosperity, etc., it remains for us to see that only so much of the real religion (and that much alone can be real) is retained and actually practised by us as would glorify us in every way. The rudimentary principles of Islam, such as to believe in the unity of God, to acquiesce faithfully in the teachings of the prophet, to admit the necessity for prayer, fastings, etc., and conforming to them practically, must be held sacred and adhered to till the· last. The changes to be introduced will then be of the following nature. These changes, or at least some of them, tho not formally sanctioned by the spiritual authorities, have virtually been imperceptibly adopted by many of the enlightened Mussulmans, and are not only the outcome of their practical and honest every-day life, but are also the dictates of their conscience. (Italics ours.) (1) The whole arrangement as regards offering of prayer requires to be readjusted. Should the frequency of prayers remain as it is P Will * Condensed from the Moslem Chronicle, Calcutta.

it always be convenient for us to say our prayers five times, and at the stated hours, during the 'twenty hours? Can it not be sanctioned that we pray less often than now, say only morning and night, prolonging our prayers to make up the deficiency? Can not the rules of ablution be relaxed in many desirable cases? Can not those who can't spare time on Fridays, assemble in congregation on Sundays? Can not the enlightened class have prayer-rooms or mosques furnished in their own style and change the postures in the prayers to suit their convenience? Don't you think that with such allowances as these, more enlightened Mussulmans then will practise religion and will receive spiritual blessings.

(2) Fasts of the Ramazan-Can not the hours be curtailed, light ref;eshments allowed at intervals, and the Tarawis recited, or, still better, lectured to a sitting audience?

(3) Can it not be "ordained that taking part in the Mohammedan Educational Conference, the annual meeting of the Nadwa or the Salana Jalsa of the Anjuman-i-Himayeti Islam, Lahor", goes so much to Hajify a Mussulman? Is it not a Zakat to raise a memorial to a benefactor, and so on?

(4) The license of taking more wives than Qne must be withdrawn. (5) The purdah system must of needs be modified and sanctioned by competent authorities. There are many other sundry little things to be added to this list. As matters stand, the civilized man of to-day does not so much seem to depend on religion for his moral and social culture. 'Ve should try and administer to him only so much of spiritual religion as would quicken his intention, make him behold the glories of the soul, and realize the blessings of spiritual existence, and infuse in him an earnest desire to lead a useful, energetic, optimistic, unselfish life. To effect this, much of the cold dogma must be replaced by the genuine warmth of real spirituality. It seems of utmost importance for the enlightened Mussulmans to have a Board of Religion, preferably located at Aligarh, to consider their religious needs and to introduce desirable changes, consistent always with the real intentions of Islam.

CHRISTIANITY IN DAM ASCUS* BY REV. JOHN KELMAN Christianity strangely haunts Damascus; In the tomb of Saladin there hangs a cross-very reluctantly admitted there with the wreath which the German emperor presented. The great mosque itself was built as a mausoleum for the head of John the Baptist, and the Mohammedans, who revere him, forget that he was the forerunner of Christ. The mosque stands where men have worshiped from time immemorial. From the minaret the most impressive sight is the massive gray fragment of the ancient heathen temple. Then, when Christ conquered the heathen East, a great church arose on the ruins of that early temple. Finally, the church too passed away. The original walls were not entirely demolished, but the building which rose upon them was a great Mohammedan mosque .

… Condensed from the Edinburgh Medical Mission Magazine

CHRISTIANITY IN DAMASCUS

When we had seen the mosque we were taken round to the jeweler's bazaar, on the south side of it. A ladder was produced and set against the mosque wall. Climbing some fifteen or twenty feet, we stood upon a ledge of rather precarious masonry, and after a short scramble along thiE; found an ancient lintel, diagonally half buried, but showing exposed the old inscription: "Thy Kingdom, 0 Christ, is an everlasting Kingdom." A stranger was with us, a devout Christian from another town far south of Damascus. In the whole city nothing moved him so deeply as this stone, and he exclaimed, "It was the Christian's fault, they were so rough, so rude, so ignorant. It was done by the wish of God. But He will have it again."

"He will have it again." The words echoed in our souls, and as we came to know the city better they gathered confirmation. Of the Roman Oatholic and Greek Ohurch monasteries, their schools and churches, we saw little. But very soon we became aware, in Damascus, that the strong influence of Christianity is at work. In many parts of the city Protestant missions are busy. Nothing is more surprising than the sudden change from the street, with its vivid secular and Mohammedan life, to the inner court of some unexpected school, into which open the classrooms, with their eager young faces. To come suddenly upon a class of boys and girls who read from the school-book you studied when you were five yea,rs old, to see the same pictures which gave you the first conceptions of art, to hear these little ones singing in your own tongue, "Lord, a little land and lowly," is one of those experiences in life which are infinitely suggestive. What will the future be? Very slow is the work, and very great is the patience it demands in these quiet, purposeful men and women who are doing it. Yet the future surely is best expressed in that never-to-be-forgotten sentence, "He will have it again!"

Th«;l mission, however, which mostly interested us was the Edinburgh Medical Mission. We had been led about the city through an intricate network of streets and alleys impossible to trace now on the best maps. We seemed to have crossed the Christian quarter, and to be somewhere not very far to the north of the gate of St. Paul's adventure and the reputed house of Naaman the Syrian. Certainly we had crossed the river by a little bridge, and had seen one of the most perfect little water-scenes imaginable. The road was enclosed by high walls, within which suburban villas appear~d to sleep in an exuberant wealth of green. At last we stood opposite a gate, on which were stencilled the letters" E. M. M."

Inside that gate we were immediately at home. They might call this Damascus, to us it was Scotland! The garden, with it roses and its greens, and sunshine through the green trees, and above alrthe kindliness and comfort and welcome indoors, were memorable indeed. I think we saw everything which that hospital contained. There was a kitchen, with its master, who boasts that it is the best kitchen in Damascus, and who smiled without surprise when he added, "and no doubt the best cook." There was the dispensary, with its mysterious rows of bottles, and the large writing-room beside it. There was the well and pump, a triumph of Dr. Mackinnon's many-sided genius. There was the little operating-room, where his surgical skill had had so many triumphs. There were the wards, clean and sweet as any in our own infirmary; and the patients there, from far and near, of many nations and of many creeds, all finding that Christ is the enemy of pain and the healer of disease.

EDITORIALS Roman Catholics in America mas as a condition of salvation, his interfer- ence between God and the socl, and his A recent writer states that, in insolent private tyrannies, is the natural foe 1901, in a population of 75,000,000 in of the Gospel. . . . The intelligent English- the United States, Roman Catholics man of to-day may not share the fierce numbered less than one-sixth, and prejudice of his fathers against the members probably less than one-seventh, a of the Roman communion. But he knows smaller proportion than in the very well that the power of Rome means the British Empire. Their increase is subjugation of national independence, the much behind that of the popula- interference with the family sanctity, the tion in proportion, and seems the denial of individual liberty, and a steady more significant in view of the vast opposition to every form of light. Between numbers of emigrants from Romish the Gospel and Rome there has been an countries. Fatl?er Shinnors, after ancient feud, and the Gospel will carry the visiting America, complains in the day. Irish Ecclesiastical Record, that " the number of converts, who Theosophy in California are many, is more than counterbalanced by the number of apos- During a tour to the Pacific tates." He reckons that, had all Coast in March, April, and May, a the Irish emigrants been faithful visit to San Diego, California, reto the Church of Rome, there vealed the fact that there is there would be to-day a constituency of a fearful state of things. The beautwenty millions, instead of ten, in tiful place is saturated with theosothis country. Thus Protestant and phy, which has settled down on a Catholic seem to agree that the soil commanding point of land overof the United States is not very looking the sea, and is there creatfavorably for the growth of papacy. ing the Buddhistic center for America. They are said to have Meanwhile, in Spain, Italy, Hun- $20,000,000 on deposit. Christians gary, there are recent outbreaks seem to have concluded to shut symptomatic of a struggle for their mouths about this horrible freedom, civil and religious. An- modern monster which has come archistmovements have for a quar- from India to propagate its species ter century been most frequent and here. The apathy of professing convulsive, where clericalism has Christians about it is appalling; been most absolut~, and supersti- and not a few seem to regard it as tion the most enslaving. Spain a great advantage to have the head particularly is just now the cyno- center of this Oriental abomination sure of all eyes. It is a time for in the'town! A very discerning all earnest and praying children of friend told me that she had actually God to appeal to the eternal throne. met not a few who not only do not recoil from the introduction of the Dr. Watson on Romanism. worship of Buddha in this country, but openly uphold it! In Los An- Dr. John Watson (Ian Maclaren) geles, a wealthy woman has is not usually charged with bigotry. brought a Buddhist priest from He rather is thought to err on the the Chicago World's Fair and Parside of liberality. Yet he says in liament of Religions, and in her his address before the University of own palatial house erected a shrine Aberdeen: to Buddha, for the worship of this heathen idol, and in her house The official priest, with his material doc- many .people gather weekly for trine of the sacrament, his insistence on dog- this worship! One of the pastors

1902J EDITORIALS

says that all California is more or Like some of the so-called magi- cal doings of the Indian jugglers, less saturated with this heathen the explanation of which is to be found in some hypnotic influence cult, and this he gathers from per- exerted on the spectators, we think the miracle wrought by the lama sonal observation as he travels was appanent, not real-either a trick, or to be accounted for by the over the land. We have never felt state of the observer. It is stated that a calm and scientific witness, quite the shock and pain of coming desiring to test the reality of cer- tain supposed illusions produced into actual sight and touch of this by Indian magicians, tested them by a kodak, which failed to reveal loathsome Oriental abomination, in a succession of snap-shots the sights and scenes which spectators and it may well awaken a spirit of affirmed, on the evidence of their own eyes, to be actual. We crave earnest prayer. . some scientific proof of the reality of such marvels as Dr. Matson re- Asiatic Fakirs lates, and should be chary of giving them entire credence or publicity Dr. Matson, in "The Adversary: without such confirmation. a Study of Satanology," gives the case of a Lama in Tartary who, ac- Immortality and Science cording to his account, with much ceremony, while the lamas. about It is very significant that, in a him are incanting in terrible meas- book recently published, containures, gradually falls into strong ing the last words of the famous convulsions. Then as the song of evolutionist, John Fiske, immorthe lamas becomes wilder and more tality is treated from the standexcited, he flings away his scarf, point of science, and the old notion which he has worn about him, and that "the mind is the product with the sacred cutlass rips himself of material forces" is shown to be entirely open. As the blood gushes even scientifically untenable. The out upon the ground, the worship- author takes the position that ers prostrate themselves and seek the soul is an emanation from God, of him the answer to their longings that it has a temporary period of for the knowledge of things to inhabitation in the human body, come and other facts concealed during which it uses the brain as from human knowledge. This com- the instrument of expression. This pleted, the prayers of the lamas re- is essentially the position of the sumed, the lama whose abdomen Christian theist and marks a has been torn open takes a quan- change of attitude on the part of tity of the blood in his right hand, one of the scientific leaders. blows three times upon it, and casts it into the air with a loud cry. He In our judgment, it is to be then passes his hand rapidly over greatly regretted that so eminent his stomach, and it becomes whole, a man and philanthropist as the as it was before, without the slight- Rev. Charles H. Parkhurst, D.D., est trace being left of the opera- of New York, should have espoused tion, save extreme lassitude. a doctrine of conditional immortal- ity. His setting forth of the sub- This is the story of Dr. Matson, ject in what purports to be one of which is cited with approbation by Kenneth Mackenzie, Jr., in his very thoug:htful book on "Anti- Christian Supernaturalism." But we incline to think that such stories as this exemplify Shakespeare's famous line : " Our eyes are made the fools of our other senses."

his printed sermons strikes us as Meantime a part of the first edithe weakest of his public utter- tion was also put forward in "porances. He speaks of the soul as tions" (eight in all, comprising the being subject to similar conditions entire New Testament), and these as the body, and says in substance were at once submitted to missionthat there is nothing in the Scrip- aries in Spanish countries, with tures which encourages us to feel the result that nearly four-fifths of that the soul can be kept from dy- the first edition of ten thousand ing any more than the body, and copies were called for before the that if we prove immortal it will be binder' had finished the completed because we have succeeded in being books. A second and larger edition immortal; that there are condi- has lately been brought out and is tions of immortality which must now in course of distribution. be fulfilled, and that the soul has a a health which has to be taken care This work has been undertaken, of unless it is to give way to dis- not for profit, but as a ministry of ease and disease to death. All of love. The price is purely nominal, this takes for granted that the con- and does not nearly cover the actual ditions of the soul and of the body cost of publication. As a matter are similar-certainly an unproved of fact, very few workers in Spanhypothesis which bears on its very ish countries are able to pay more surface its own refutation. We than the transportation charges, fear that the effect of such doc- and very many are not able to do trinal teaching as this is to dis- even so much as that. parage all Christian doctrine and unsettle men more and more as to No comment has been employed, the vital truths of salvation. but by underscoring and a system of marginal symbols the funda- A Spanish Testament mental truths of the Gospel have been emphasized and to a degree Nearly two years ago it was classified. A brief series of simple Bible Readings has been appended. suggested to Mr. Lyman Stewart. Thus far the Los Angeles Bible of Los Angeles, that the publica- Institute, which issued this Testa- ment, is in regular correspondence tion of the New Testament in with something over four hundred (400) missionaries and native work- Spanish, marked so as to arrest the ers, and in touch with nearly a thousand more. Numerous shipattention of Roman Catholics, and ments of Testaments and portions have been made to various points without comment, would be spe- in Spain, Cuba, Porto Rico, Vene- zuela, Colombia, Paraguay, Uracially serviceable as a missionary guay, Chile, Argentine Repliblic, Peru, Ecuador, all five of the Cenadjunct in Spanish-speaking coun- tral American States, Mexico, the Philippines, besides many Spanishtries. . speaking centers in the United States. Many weeks and months were A particularly interesting fact is spent in selecting and appropriately the singular opportunity afforded at Gibraltar. The government of marking suitable passages, and a Spain puts severe restrictions upon the distribution of the Word of printer was found ready at hand God in that country, and in conse- to undertake the second stage of the wQrk, a man qualified by sev- eral years of service as a mission- ary, and later by some years of ministry in the printing of Spanish literature, to superintend the carry- ing of the book through the press -a man, too, combining in a rare degree, the title to scholarship and the spirit of true godliness.

EDITORIALS

quence consignments of Testa- tion. Toledo, Ohio, has given a ments to addresses in Spain are practical expression to the princiliable, either at the post-offices ples of the new brotherhood, and or custom-houses, to exorbitant has a Golden Rule mayor and comduties. In some instances such mittee, with representatives from packages are broken open and de- Protestants, Catholics, The 0 s 0 – stroyed. Gibraltar, however, is a phists, Christian Scientists, and British possession, and the British Labor Unionists. We shall all regovernment is making. extensive joice to see such principles of fraimprovements to its docks, and in ternity prevail. Previous history, this work some 4,000 Spanish work- however, gives us no little reason men are in constant employ. As, to question whether permanent for prudential reasons, however, harmony can be the outcome of none of these are permitted to re- any organization whose center of main long upon the works, there is crystalization is not the Gospel of a constant succession of TIlen re- Christ. The Church of Christ is a turning to their homes in various Golden Rule Brotherhood, but parts of Spain. Through Rev. somehow even this divinely insti- George Holmes, a missionary lo- tuted society has proven so human cated at this point, thousands of in its materials that dissension these men are being individually has not been excluded. supplied with Testaments or portions which, as the personal prop- Enterprise and Heroism erty of the recipients, are thus finding distribution to all parts of Every true missionary needs the Spain. spirit of enterprise manifested by Commander McDonough and the ]}Iany letters expressing apprecia- spirit of heroism exhibited by Lintion, and not a few interesting and coln. encouraging incidents, indicate the value of this edition of the New At Portland, in the war of 1812, Testament as an aid to the mission- Thomas McDonough received an ary, and several correspondents official letter appointing him to the have expressed the wish that simi- command of the Navy on Lake lar editions might be issued in Champlain. As he said, there was other languages, especially the Por- "not a tub afloat." After a pause tuguese, for use in Brazil. he started up, exclaiming, "I will make a navy!" With one hundred The Golden Rule Brotherhood men he went to the woods, cut timber, and in forty days launched The" Golden Rule Brotherhood," the first boat. No wonder such a which was inaugurated at the Buf- squadron with such a commander falo Exposition last June, seems to put Commodore Downie to shame. be making no little advance. The leaders seek to extend it to all "Defeat?" said Lincoln. "If people of the earth, and to have it were not one but a hundred, I observed an annual Golden Rule should still pursue the same un- Day. The fundamental principle is changing course." the recognition of human equality of right. Every man is to have Donations equitable dealing, whatever his race, color, creed, or social posi- No. 245. Rawei of New Zealand ……• $30.00 " 246. Congo Bololo Mission ……_. . 25.00

BOOKS FOR THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY ISLAM AND CHRISTIANITY; OR, THE QURAN AND Muslims; but the force of the book THE BIBLE: A Letter to a Muslim Friend is not affected by these failures to by a missionary. 12mo, 225 pp. $1.00. American Tract Society, New York. 1902. grasp fully the standpoint of Mo- Missionaries and students of com- hammedans. Some serious defects parative religion will greatly ap- preciate this fresh and searching of form, however, will diminish the analysis of the religious notions of Mohammed. So, too, will the can- usefulness of the book as a manual did" Muslim friend" to whom it is addressed, and who is naivelyask- for study of Islam in Christian ing why Christians, being satisfied of the truth of Christianity, yet lands: In the first place, it has no refuse to accept Islam. chapters or great topical divisions; The answer which the author gives to his Muslim friend is this: secondly, its paragraph headings The Christian is convinced that the source of the Bible is Divine, are for the most part uninforming and he rejects Islam because the Quran unwittingly but clearly re- or misleading; and in the third veals a different origin. place, like the short-lived produc- The method followed by the author is frank and simple. He cites tions which its cover suggests, it numbers of texts from the Quran perfectly well known to Muslims, has not been provided with an Inand covering a wide historical and doctrinal range. In admirable dex. Tho the author be absent in cool-blood he then shows their opposition to the Bible, in narrow Persia, these defects should be remprovincialism, in novel canons of evidence, in moral principle, and in edied by other skilled hands at the doctrinal substance. The consequences of this opposition he then earliest moment. briefly follows to their distant and fruitful ramifications. In stating baldly as above the Such a line of argument forces central thesis of this important litinto prominence the dilemma to which wider knowledge must finally tle work, one gives no impression lead the Muslim: If the Bible is false the Quran falls, as pledged to of the charm of brotherly tenderits truth; but if the Bible is true the Quran still falls through oppo- ness with which the authur has insition to its teaching. Controversy on this line avoids that stress upon vested his case. The considerate the moral defects of Mohammed and Mohammedans which com- tone of the book, as well as the monly produces a deadlock in discussions with Muslims by urging logic of its method, places it in the their self-respect to silence their reasoning faculty. very front rank of Christian litera- A few incidental statements of ture for Muslims. H. o. D. the author will be ineffective with PRESBYTERIAN HOME MISSIONS. By Rev. S. H. Doyle, D.D Illustrated. 12mo. 317 pp. $1.00. Presbyterian Board of Publica- tions, Pbiladelphia, Pa. 1902.

Tho professedly a denominational book, this is much more. It rises to the dignity of a text-book on the various aspects of American mis- sion work. It has twelve chapters, only three of which are occupied with the purely church work, and these are essential to the purpose of the book. In the other nine chapters, Dr. Doyle,with a straight- forward simplicity and painstaking thoroughness, presentH the facts as to the Indians, the Alaskans, the Mormons, the mountaineers, the Mexicans, the foreigners, and the Islanders, and portrays the great West in all its vastness of expanse, opportunity, and urgency. The

BOOKS .!fOft THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY

whole book is at once a narration which we possess, quoting largely and an oration-that is, it has both from earlier books on the subject, the facts of history and the force both Mormon and anti-Mormon, as of a powerful speech. The real well as from some original sources. condition and needs of this varied The author has sought to give an and heterogeneous population make unbiased statement of the facts a vivid appea.rance and a mighty from a secular point of view, but it appeal. We have struck no dry is impossible for a sane and impar- desert here. Statistics are thought tail student to go far in the study of to be bald and bare, like a skeleton, the Mormon h1story and doctrines but Dr. Doyle has clothed them without forming a judgment abso- with warm and living flesh. He lutely and unqualifiedly condemn- has packed his book with informa- ing the character of the founders tion carefully sifted. He gives and their teachings. opinions, but he gives a reason for them. He maintains that the In- The story here told is a remark- dians of North America number a able one, not so much because it quarter million and are not dying reveals t.he credulity of human out, but are probably as numerous nature in following a religion which as when the Pilgrims landed on rests on a basis so flimsy and fool- Plymouth Rock. He exposes the ish, as because they have been able shallow fraud of Mormonism, and to establish in the United States a gives authentic facts to buttress up political organization which prachis statements. Other denomina- tically defies the Federal governtions will find as much that they ml!nt and aims at complete indeneed to know, here, as the Presby- pendence. It would be well if terian brotherhood; and all the those who think that Mormonism denominational matter could be has ceased to be a menace and is eliminated and lea.ve us a mass of only a religious organization would historic material that no student of read llr. Linn's book. His statehome missions can afford to be ments are less extreme and his without. The spirit of the book is opinions less warmly expressed refreshing. No apology is made than those of Howe, Polk, and for national crimes or Church others, and therefore are more blunders. The plain, unvarnished likely to carry conviction to the facts are impartially presented, and unbiased mind. Much that is in this the vast capacities of the field and volume will be new to the reader, the unrivaled opportunities of the 110t because it has never before American people are exhibited so been stated, but because the subas to leave a burdensome convic- ject has been so little investigated. tion of responsibilities commensur- Facts and traditions have been ate with the open door set before carefully collected and sifted by us and the great needs urgently re- Mr. Linn, but have been fullyquiring our faithful and persistent almost too fully-stated, so that effort. the reader can form his own judg- ment. THE STORY OF THE MORMONS. By William A. Linn. Illustrated. 8vo, 6.37 pp. $4.00, We heartily wish that every net. The Macmillan Co., London and New Christian and patriot would ex- York. 1902. amine this volume and see for themselves why Mormonism is This is a history of the Mormons rightly called a menace to the home from the date of their origin (about and to the State, why it is justly 1825) up to the year 1901. It is the branded as degrading and blasphefullest and most careful account mous, and why it is imperative

that Congress should no longer recognizing the good work done in the educational, benevolent, and play with this question, but should medical spheres, he feels con- strained to censure, and in some see to it that no Mormon has a seat cases condemn, from evidence largely culled from their own misin the Senate or the House, and sionaries and bishops. Notably he cites the erection of a cathedral at should pass a law without delay Canton in 1859, on a site strongly opposed by the Chinese and against making polygamy unconstitutional the remonstrance of Frertch repre- sentatives, resident there; also and every polygamist an outlaw fraudulent insertion into the treaty of the Peking Convention of deprived of citizenship. * 1860, of unwarranted clauses, by the translator, Pere Delamere; OLD GLORY AND THE GOSPEL IN THE PHILIP- arbitrary and exasperating conduct of Si-Chuan missionaries toward PINES. By Alice B. Condit, M.D. Illus- local native officials, demanding trated. 12mo, 124 pp. 75c., net. Flem- hospitality, etc.; with similar de- ing H. Revell Co., New York. 1902. mands for exorbitant in«;lemnities in 1895, and for a secular rank for An ill-chosen title has been given French bishops and priests in 1899. to these brief but discriminating notes gathered by a lady physician As to Protestant missions, howduring her professional and mis- ever, this Romish authority, after a sionary work in the Philippines. diligent search, writes this em- The chapters consist, for the most phatic verdict: "Je n'airien trouve, part, of impressions made by the absolument rien." Not one charge sight of what the rule of Rome has could he authenticate against any meant in Luzon, the needs of the Protestant missionary which had people for something more satisfy- stirred Chinese wrath and at the ing and transforming than the same time been in conformity with priests could give them. Dr. Condit the principles of the society he also shows the results of Ameri- represented. He found these miscan sovereignty and the progress sions practically unanimous in reof Protestant missionary work. straining their missionaries from While the book is not one of per- all political alliances and interfermanent value, it is interesting ences, and here records the fact reading, and gives a clear view of that their workmen are instructed some of the problems to be solved t·o respect native laws, customs, and missionary incidents in the and prejudices, avoid needless pioneer days. offense even against their super- stitions, and appeals to foreign M. RAOUL ALLIES, Paris, has consuls on trifling matters; while published a ;"olume, in French, * on they are bidden rather to withdraw the recent convulsions in China, from the country than to promote which was prompted, as he con- conflict and bring on war. He parfesses, by the common complaint in ticularly refers to the famous meetthe press, that the troubles were ing at Exeter Hall, in 1895, and mainly due to Christian missions. challenges anyone to quote a He proposed to himself, in the inter- phrase, tainted with a spirit of est of truth, to find out how far angel' or resentment toward the these charges were founded in fact. misguided leaders of the massacre. He went to work with impartiality, and looked carefully into the conduct, first, of his own Roman Catholic Church, and then of the Protestants. His conclusions may be given in substantially his own words.

As to the Roman Catholics, while * "Les Troubles de chine "t les Missions Chretiennes. "

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE AMERICA Church, but froin henceforth, as its editor from the first, Eugene United Study The Central Com- Smith, says: of Missbns mitteeon theUnited Course. 1903 Study of Missions It will be a Methodist magazine, giving some account of all Methodist denominations, propose a course of particularly recording the work of ~lethodist lessons on India for 1903. Mrs. missions. Our aim will be to let each Metho- Caroline Atwater Mason has pre- dist denomination understand what the pared a text-book, similar to " Via others are doing to extend the kingdom of Christi." It will be called "Lux Christ, and present a view of the great mis- Christi: A Study of India; a Twi- sion fields where they are laboring. The light Land," and the contents is Gospel in All Lands will be an advocate of outlined as follows: fraternity and federation.

I. Thirty Dim Centuries. 1500 (1) B.C. to Southern The Southern Bap- 1500 An. Bap6sts and tis t Convention II. 'rhe 'rouch of Trade. 1497 to 1877. From Missions supports 115 mis- the First Portuguese Trader to the Corona- sionaries and 171 tion of Victoria, Empress of India. native helpers; 20 new missionaries III. The Touch of Love. From the three were sent out during the year, and Crosses of Saint Thomas's Mount, 635 A.n., to 4,634 converts have been baptized the Landing of Carey in Calcutta, 1793. in the mission fields within four years. Contributions last year IV. The Conquered People. Their Social, amounted to $173,439, an advance. Intellectual, and Religious Conditions. of $17,000 upon the offerings of the year preceding. For the fifth time V. Anglo·Saxon Protestantism (A Century in succession the Board closed the of). year free of debt. The fields occu- pied are China, Japan, Africa, VI. The Christ·Light in India. Italy, Mexico, Brazil, and Cuba. The National Baptist Foreign The book will also contain: Board (the Board of the Negro Baptists of the United States) is (1) A list of words commonly making laudable and growing used in descriptions of India, with efforts to join the number who are meaning and pronunciation. reading the Gospel to Africa, the land of their" mothers." The secre- (2) A table of condensed statisti- tary is Dr. L. G. Jordan, of Louiscal, historical, and other facts con- ville, Ky. The Negro Baptists cerning the great cities. number nearly 2,000,000 in the United States. The evangelization (3) An historical outline of the of the Negroes is the most successsuccessive conquests and invasions ful effort the white Christians have of India. put forth to other races since they have received the Gospel. There (4) Copious bibliography. Ex- are nearly as many Negro Methocerpts from theVedas, Zend Avesta, dists. There are fully 10,000,000 aI.d Koran. Negroes in America, and fully half of them are members of churches. (5) Brief anecdotes and quota- The Negro Christian is next, theretions from Kipling's poem "India" fore, to the white Christian, and it on the Queen's Jubilee. will be a long time before the yel- (6) Appendix, giving denominational territory and general missionary statistics, etc.

We expect to take up in the REVIEW parallel topics in our January to June (1903) numbers.

A Pan- The Gospel in All Methodist Lands was started Missionary in ]880 as an unde- Magazine nominational pub- lication, in 1885 became the organ of the missionary society of the Methodist Episcopal

low or brown race will catch up Income, $1,000,000; 745 mission- with them, if ever. aries, 1,882 native helpers, and 44,- 443 church members. A Minister to Berkeley Temple Young Women rejoices in adding to A Good Indian The American Mis- Who is Alive sionary for June its workers Miss Frances J. Dyer, who has become photographs the well known through her lectures fine face and sketches the life of and classes in "Current Events." Artemas Ehnamani, "hunter, war- Her position is defined on the Berke- rior, and missionary." We are ley Temple calendar as "Minister to told that "up to manhood he had y oung Women," an office new to not met with any Christian mis- the annals of church life, but one sionari!Js. Not until after the for which Miss Dyer is abundantly Sioux War of 1862, when he was a fitted both by natural gifts and by prisoner in Mankato, Minn., with experience. Already she has the 400 others who were condemned to friendship and confidence of a large death, did he come face to face with proportion of the students and the Gospel of Chrlst. He was a working girls at South End, and thorough heathen, inducted into last winter she assisted Dr. Loomis the mysteries of the religion by his in a similar way at Union Church. father, who left with him at his This is by no means Miss Dyer's death his medicines and mystic first work for Berkeley Temple, charms. Licensed to preach in and she will be sure to draw any 1866, he was ordained pastor of who have previously known her Pilgrim Church at Santee Agency, there, while proving no less a fa- Neb., in 1867. From time to time vorite with newcomers. The gen- he made trips, with the missionerosity of women of wealth in aries or alone, among the wild churches of the Back Bay and the tribes of the Sioux, and showed his suburbs has made possible this de- ability to gain their attention and partment of service.-The Congre- favor. Afterward, when the Chrisgationalist. tian representatives of these same wild tribes have gathered with us Presbyterians Last year the Pres- in yearly council, it has been Pastor and MissiolU byterian Board sent Ehnamani's great glory that he has been privileged to have a share out 106 missionaries in their redemption." -·58 returning to the field, 48 newly appointed. Missionaries now un- The Gospel in It is estimated that der appointment to go out this year are 56. The present force is: Utah there are 85 churches Missionaries… ………………. 745 and missions of Native helpers ………………. 1,882 Hospitals and dispensaries.. . . . . . 84 various non-Mormon faiths-7 de- Schools and colleges. . . . . . . . . . . . . 769 Organized churches………….. 610 nominations in all-in Utah, with In one year, in 77 hospitals and a membership of 5,300. The gains dispensaries under care of the Board, 340,878 patients were treated are slow, only 200 in the last year, at a net cost of $22,009. In a single hospital in the City of New all told. The field is not surpassed York, in one year, the net cost of treating 35,709 patients was $139,- in difficulty in the densest part of 681>. In 1872: Income, $500,000; 262 misslOnaries, 439 native helpers, heathenism. How slight is the 4,203 church members. In 1902: hold which Christianity has gained after forty years of toil and en- durance in that region which by the last census has' a population of 276,749.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

Presbyterians The figures which to the public the impression that in Alaska follow relate to Protestant missionary effort there what one Church is had been fruitless, and that a re- conciliation had been effected bedoing and has accomplished in our tween people and priest.

remotest Northwest: La Presse, of Montreal, said: All those who had retired from Churches. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . • • . . . . . 11 the Roman Catholic Ohurch and Ministers .. .. .. . .. .. .. .. .. . .. .. .. 10 had followed the Protestant minis- Additions.. . .. . .. .. . .. . .. . . .. .. . . 290 ters have come back, with the ex- ception of two, and before long By letter… .. .. .. .. .. . .. .. . . . . 23 there will not be one left, for the Total membership… …. .. …… 1,094 chief adherent of the minister is in Adult baptisms.. .. . .. . .. .. .. . .. . 203 trouble with the latter with regard S. H. membership… ……. … … 1,015 to a property. The minister seems Total contributions………….. $4,084 to have definitely left the place. This is the end of the apostacy of A Canadian The huge diocese of St. Valier.

Diocese Moosonee, the area This article is, from beginning to end, entirely made up of misrepre- Divided of which Bishop sentations and falsehoods.

Newnham puts at Weekly meetings are still held at St. Valier, led by the pastor of twelve times the size of Great the church at Quebec, and in spite of the fact that these meetings are Britain and Ireland, has been held at a long distance from most of our friends, 'yet the attendance divided, and a new diocese, called has been thus far lately between thirty and forty, mostly men. The Keewatin (North Wind), has been want of a proper building at a central locality has been a great formed out of it. The House of disadvantage to missionary effort and has largely affected the results Bishops of the Province of Ruperts- of our labors. land have unanimously elected The work among the parishioners Archdeacon Lofthouse as bishop of St. Valier and neighboring parishes is, to all appearance, sure of the new diocese, which stretches to have permanent and encourag- ing results. At least fifty or sixty from Minnesota on the south to families are now reading the Scrip- tures, a large number of whom the Arctic Ocean on the north, refuse to enter into any com- promise with the cure, being entaking in the western shore of tirely out of sympathy with the ways and tenets of Romanism, and Hudson Bay and a strip of terri- looking to us for protection, re- ligious teaching, and instruction. tory of from 200 to 400 miles in There is urgent need now of a place in a good locality, where these width. The southern portion of people could meet and hold regular services, and, after this a school this diocese, which forms a part of ought to be organized and carried on; it would at once meet with the New Ontario, will probably fill up cordial approval of many in that rapidly with settlers, but the bleak part of the province and secure and inhospitable western shore of Hudson Bay and the Barren Lands will remain the home of scattered Indians and Eskimo.-C. M. S.

Intelligence1'.

The Awakening Rev. P. Boudreau at St. Valier. writes to the Pres- Quebec byterian RecQ1'd, of Oanada, that the religiou movement which started about two years ago in the parish of St. Valier, Bellechasse County, is gaining daily in intensity and strength, notwithstanding the strenuous efforts of 'both Roman Oatholic clergy and politicians to check and crush it.

From time to time articles have appeared in the French papers of Montreal and Quebec, conveying

wide patronage and wield good in- per cent. on management, while fluence. This plan alre~y meets the other societies spent 8~ per with the wishes of not a few fami- cent. The cost of managing the lies and has the sympathy of the Society for the Propagation of the rising generation. Gospel and the Church Missionary 80ciety is "excessive and out of all EUROPE proportion." In the first case it is over 13 per cent., and in the second British In 1892 there were over 11.-Christian World.

Medical 125 British Medical The Greatest Last year the Brit- Bible Society ish and Foreign Missionaries Missionaries; in Bible Society issued 1900, 295; in 1901, 5,067,421 copies of Scripture, com- plete or in parts-a total surpassing 312. Female physicians have in- all earlier records. Since 1804 the creased from 12 to 91. Now 115 societx has circulated more than 175,000,000 copies of Scripture. Of work in India, 106 in China, 36 in every 100 copies issued 19 were Africa, 17 in Palestine, 7 in Persia, Bibles, 27 were New Testaments, and 54 were Scripture portions, 7 in Madagascar, 7 in the New Heb- chiefly Gospels or the Psalms. The rides, 4 in Japan, 4 in Egypt. colporteurs abroad, numbering743, There are 114 under the Presbyte- sold over 1,350,000 copies, while 620 rians, 87 Anglicans, 31 Indepen- native Christian Bible women were dents (i.e., Congregationalists), 11 supported in the East, in connec- Wesleyans, 7 Baptists, etc.-Calver tion with nearly 50 different mis- sionary organizations. Transla- Missions blatt. tions or revisions are in progress in over 100 different languag3s. The Are Missionary Sir Henry Burdett ·list of versions now includes the Societies again criticises the names of 367 distinct forms of Wasteful? methods of certain speech. The income from all sources home and foreign was £236,292 ($1,181,460.) mission societies in the new issue How the Bible The London Chrisof his useful annual, "Hospitals is Feared tian names these and Charities." Regarding home and Hated among the obstamissions, he thinks that "both cles met b y the money and energy are wasted on numerous societies which might agents of the society just named: well combine and so extend their influence." He suggests the forma- In addition to the ceaseless tion of a central association to pro- opposition of the Roman Church, mote united action. " Startling in many countries the work of differences" are to be found in the . the society has been hampered cost of administration of the socie- by serious restrictions arising out ties. The Mission to Deep-Sea of laws or their administration. F ish e r men spends nearly one- In parts of the Austrian Empire fourth of its total ordinary expend- licenses for colporteurs are still iture Qn management, while the withheld, and in the Duchy of British and Foreign Sailors' Socie- Luxembourg the selling of books ty, with about the same income, in the streets is prohibited. In spends less than a tenth in this Greece the government has placed way. With respect to foreign mis- a ban on the modern Greek Bible issued by the society. Leave is still sions, Sir Henry shows that in i900 lacking for a colporteur to work in Montenegro. The French authori- "it cost over £20,000 more to raise ties prohibit the public sale of and expend £632,200 by 'Church' societies than it did to raise and expend £686,500 by other religious communities."" That is to say, that the State Church societies spent 12

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELUGENCE

Scriptures in Tunis, and they have and intends by the grace of God to yet allowed the society to resume work in Cochin China. The Turk- stand. It maintains, and will main- .. ish government resolutely forbids tain, its just independence-not in- dependence of the Church or of its the issue of the Four Gospels in constituted authorities, but the Albanian in native character, while reasonable independence of a body of loyal churchmen banded tocolporteurs in the region about gether for the preaching of Christ Bagdad has been made impossible. in the world. At the same time. it The government of Persia has stop- declinss to be turned aside, by groundless and unworthy susped all importations of Scriptures picions, from its ancient practise of in the native tongue. The public friendly intercourse with other so- cieties, whether within the Church exercise of any other than the Ro- of England or within the wider man Catholic religion is prohibited range of Protestant Christendom.

by the constitution of the Republic The Wesleyans At the May anniof Peru. and Missions versary it was re- ported that "in the The Religious At the May anni- missions under the immediate di- Tract Society versary of this or- rection of the British Conference, which are situated in Europe, Cey- ganization, Rev. lon, India, China, South Africa, West Africa, Honduras, and the Richard Lovett stated these facts: Bahamas, there are to-day nearly 400 missionaries, about 64,600 The new publications of the last church members fully accredited year numbered 69.!, of which 209 or on trial, over 100,000 children were tracts and the society has and young people under instrucpublished, or helped others to pub- tion, and a total Christian comlish, literat.ure in 250 languages, munity of about 200,000. The stadialects, and characters. The total tistical returns for 1901 show an circulation of books, tracts, etc., increase of 1,384 full members, and from the London warehouse during an increase of 860 on trial. The inthe twelve months reached 32,149,- come for last year was £143,617 810, of which 15,483,750 were tracts. ($718,085), a falling off of $14,385 From foreign depots it is estimated from the year preceding. that 20,000,000 of publications have gone forth, bringing the year's fig- Deaconess In 1901 there beures up to 52,149,810, and those since Work on the longed to the Union the formation of the society to 3,490,715,230. Continent of D e a con e s s. Houses, 75 houses. TheOne The General Re- Object of view of the Year 14,501 sisters, and 5,211 places of Missions by the C. M. S. sec- work. Of these Germany had 49 houses and 11,879 sisters. Kaiser- retaries sets forth werth had 1,075 stations, Bielefeld from the text (Heb. ii :8, 9): 900, Stuttgart 735, Konigsberg 658, "We see not yet all things put Dresden 530, N euendettelsau 505. Of the German Deaconesses 5,955 under him. But we see Jesus were at work in hospitals, 3,697 in crowned with glory and parishes, 1,008 in infant schools, 522 in other schools, 217 in estabhonour," and concludes as follows: lishments for training girls, 240 in work for orphans, fallen women, The one grand object of missions and prisoners, 87 among the weak- is that He may be exalted, and the minded and the epileptic, 29 among Church Missionary Society wishes Godspeed to every mission, every society, every church that works for that object. Differences in this imperfect state there will be, and must be-differences of gift, of administration, of operation; differ- ences of theological expression, of ecctesiastical policy, of evangelistic method. The Church Missionary Society has its own distinctive principles-the principles of the apostolic age, of the English Reformation, of the evangelical revival; and on those priuciples it stands, 1330 TlIll) MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD [August the crippled, the blind, and the regard to taxation and duties upon deaf, 150 at the care of infants, and succession or transmission of prop- the rest at other gooa. works. erty, and they have mostly ab- The United When, a year or stained from complying with the Free Church two since, the Scot- law of association of June 30, 1887. and Missions tish Free Church The clergy and many prelates and the U nit e d complain that monks and Jesuits Presbyterians became one body, have deprived them everywhere of one of the great missionary societies the best ana wealthiest of their came into being, as the figures be- parishioners of both sexes, and have low will prove, which relate to the become the favorite confessors, parlast year: ticularlyof the fair sex, over whom they exercise immense influence. Foreign mission fields. ….. …… 15 This is considered all the more Ordained European missionaries ,111 288 alarming because they have grad- European medical missionaries.. 37 ually become the teachers of the Women's Socie'tymissionaries… 90 2,824 majority of the girls and boys of European evangelists. ……… .. 50 all classes of the nation, and of all the children almost of the nobility Total European agency…. and conservative upper classes. So Ordained native pastors. . . . . . . . . . 38 aggressive and imperious have the Native licentiates ……. '" . ….. 15 monks and Jesuits grown that they Native evangelists. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 403 have been found,in the van of the Native teachers. …………… .. 1,580 processions, jubilee demonstra- Other helpers.. ………………. 104 tions, and pilgrimages that caused Women's Society teachers……. 512 such serious disturbances in Spain Bible women and other wom('n during the whole of last winter and in the spring of 1901. helpers…….. …………….. 172 Total native agency……. .

[In addition to the above agents, there are 111 missionaries' wives who are doing large work in the various fields.J Principal stations (congregations)…. 145 Out-stations………………….. ' . . . 626 Members in full communion (1900 = 39.575 9,200 42,133)……'… , . … … .. .. .. .. . …… 47,281 Candidates or catechumens.. . . . . . . . . . Attendance at 8 colleges and 856 schools ……………………….'., It should be explained that of the 37 European medical missionaries. Protestantism There is a very wide- in Italy spread anti-clerical 15 are also ordained. The apparent movement in Italy, decrease in the number of native communicants is entirely due to as in Austria, France, and Spain, the disorganization of the Church but the Protestant cause in Italy is in Manchuria through the Boxer steadily gaining ground. The first troubles. The income was £179,- and foremost representative of this, 839 ($899,195). Or, if contributions cause are the Waldensians, who to Jewish missions and to conti- have held their own in the historic' nental and colonial work be added, Alpine valleys for seven centuries. . In these districts they have 17 the sum is £193,664. congregations, with 22 pastors Monks One hundred thou- and about 13,000 souls, while in and Nuns in sand monks and their school are found 4,571 day Spain nuns inhabit Spain and 3,520 Sunday school scholars.

at presen t, and About fifty years ago they began 1,500 Jesuits, not a few of all three to establish Protestant congrega- classes being foreigners. The cen- tions also beyond the borders of sus of 1897 shows their numbers to their valleys, and of these there have doubled since 1887, and in the are now 48, with 47 additional sta- latter year they had trebled com- tions, and a communicant memberpared with the figures of 1877. ship of 5,600, served by 44 pastors They have but rarely complied and 18 evangelists. In the day- with the fiscal laws of Spain in schools of these congregations are found 2,771 pupils, with 66 teachers, ander Krauskaar, have been and their Sunday-schools report an arrested. The whole city is ex- attendance of 3,561. In addition cited over this arrest, for every on:e the Waldensians employ 18 colpor- knows that these people have noth- teurs and Bible agents. ing to do nor do they in any way sympathize with the Nihilists, The other native Protestant but it is well known that all of Church, the "Free Church," or them are strong Zionists, and much "Chiesa Evangelica Italiana, " was Zionistic literature has been found only organized in 1870 in Milan. in their houses.-Jewish Gazette. The latest reports credit the Free Church with 36 congregations, 45 ASIA preaching-stations, 1,831 communi- Exit Smyrna The Rot h s chi 1d cant members, 14 pastors and 17 evangelists, 944 day pupils, with 38 Hospital Hospital in Smyr- teachers. Their theological school na, which was es- is found in Florence, but was in Rome down to 1891. tablished about thirty years ago, will be obliged to close its doors at Kindred in spirit is the "Free the end of the year. The Barons Christian Church" of Italy, con- Rothschild granted $20,000 for the sisting of some 20 congregations. rebuilding of the hospital, but the Protestant influences from without Turkish Government will not any have been active in ItaJy for de- longer allow the institution to be cades. The English Wesleyans, at under Austrian control, and de- work since 1861, have a member- mands that the Turkish flag should ship of 1,616 in 52 congregations wave from the building. The and stations, with 892 day pupils Rothschilds do not want to agree and 1,180 in the Sunday-schools. with the condition, and from now The American Methodists began on refuse to pay for the maintain- work in 1873, and have 1,482 com- ance of the hospital. So that on municant members in their 12 con- the 31st of December this necessary gregations and 40 stations, served institution wnl be closed.-Volkes by 25 pastors and 6 evangelists, Advocate. with 795 day pupils and 1,063 in the Sunday-schools. This church Dr. The friends of Rev. has a theological school in Rome. The United English and American Chamberlain Dr. Jacob Cham- , Baptists began work in 1870, and have a membership of 1,430 in 31 III in India berlain will be much congregations and 50 stations. served by 37 pastors and evan- saddened to learn gelists. One of the most flourish- ing Protestant congregations in that on May 9th he suffered a stroke Italy is found in Rome, and con- sists of the Protestant soldiers in of apoplexy while in his study in garrison in that city.-Independ- ent. Madanapalla, India. By latest ac- Zionists VS. Thirty Jews (the counts (May 15th) his mind and the Czar most prominent among the Jewish speech were clear, but his left side inhabitants of Warsaw), lawyers, was entirely paralyzed. There is physicians, journalists, among them the well-known author, Alex- thus ground for hope that, tho his active service of the past years is not likely to be resumed, his .life may be spared and his pen may still be active in producing litera- ture which will be a blessing to the cause of Christ, both at home and abroad. His" Tiger Jungle" and " Cobra's Den" are unsurpassed in giving an accurate and vivid pic- ture of life and work in India.

What Hindus Rev. J. L. Barton, Baptist Work This jubilant note in Burma is sounded by the Think of secretary of the July issue of the Missions American Board, Baptist Missionary Magazine: and recently re- As to the harvest being gathered, read the following summary of re- turned from a visit to India, has a ports in this one issue: 81 baptisms remarkable article in the Mission- in Burma! 6 of these were Talains, 1 a Taungthu, 3 were Burmans, 2 ary Herald for June, composed were Ohins, 55 were Pwo Karens, and 14 were from the Eurasian mainly of words spoken to him in Girls' Home, all these latter speak- ing English. The Talains are repraise of missions by Hindus and ported from Moulmein, the Bur.. mans from Henzada, the Chins Mohammedans. These are speci- from Sandoway, the Pwo Karens as the result of a long tour among mens: the churches in Bassein, and the 14 English-speaking people are from A Hindu community in Oeylon Moulmein. Of the 81, 32 are pupils in its address testifies to " the in our mission schools. 54 bapnoble ideals of duty and purity of tisms also are reported from Assam, life which have been set before the of which 45 are Garos, 8 are from people of this country by the ex- the immigrant peoples, and 1 a emplary lives led by your mission- Naga. aries." A Brahman !Jdit.or in Madura said, "The names of your Zenana Work The Church of Engmissionaries become household in Cochin land Zenana Miswords in this district by the love and sympathy they bring." In the sionary Soc i e t y same district a Hindu official said, "The last and most important of has opened two new mission stathe work done by the missionaries tions in Cochin-Ernakulum and is the elevation of the moral-tone and sense of duty imbibed in the. Tripoonithura. Miss d'Albedyhll midst of my countrymen by free intercourse and friendship with writes: them." And the same official gave " Ernakulum is three miles from expression to his satisfaction that Ohristianity was making many con- British Oochin Town, and, from a verts among the lowest and outcasts, for whom there is no pro- business point of view, is the chief vision in the rigid and unchanging Hindu social and religious system. town of the Cochin State. It con- Methodist This table gives the tains all the principal law courts, Missions in fi g u res, as they colleges, schools, and other public Southern Asia stood December 31 buildings; and is the home of all last, in the seven the highest native officials of the state. Tripoonithura' is six miles fields occupied by American Metho- inland, and is the residence of the dists, from which nothing ap- numerous members of the royal proaching to failure appears: family of Cochin. Here the, suc- =" " "= CONFERENCES~«aJ «aJ OJ cession to the throne runs in the .ote female line; hence all the aunts, -t:- '"" -z·e- -3– South India. . . . . . …0 8 8 8:0 uncles, and cousins of the Maha- :00 ".t~~"e'8_- ~ _..<:I Rajah are the princes and prin- te ~= .0 JlO cesses, and his own children have 0 ::: 0 no title or rallk whatever. The ,0 …. ~ E-< Maha-Rajah's mother being dead, E-<O 305 — 2,!l96 his senior aunt is now the queen of 1.231 777 the state and has the title of Bombay……. …. 8,102 1,70ll 14,131 6,775 , Moth e r Sovereign.' She has Bengal. . ….. . .. .. 1 2!<0 1 194 3,883 362 NOI·th India…….. 17;1"9 14:235 45,516 2,101 nothing to do with pplitical affairs, Northwest India … 23.258 16,015 58,279 7,805 Burma Mission. . . . 262 280: 677 49 but knows Sanscrit, and is consid- M~::~i.~.~:~~i~~:: ~I~I~~ ~

GENE;RAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

ered well educated. Her dress con- Burmese New Year's festival in sists simply of a waist-cloth and April, but this officer was ill, and lovely jewelry. the ceremony was postponed until about the middle of May. God can "The most civilized of all the la- bring to confusion the plans against dies of the palace are the wives of His kingdom." some of the princes. They are well educated, speak and read English, Growth in The tenth annual and clothe themselves in a more civilized fashion than the mother Tinnevelly report of the Tinnesovereign. velly C. M. S. Dis- " At Erna:kulum the work is very encouraging, but I do long for a trict Church Council, being the rebetter and more educated stamp of Biblewomen to go among the ladies port for the year 1901, in noticing of the place, or, better still, European ladies! Some of the upper the death of the late queen-emclass Mayar ladies at Ernakulum are very well informed, and their press, draws a striking contrast behusbands wish them to be brought out more and would much like me tween the condition of the mission to arrange social gatherings where they could meet and have inter- at the beginning and at the end of course with European and native Christian ladies. This is a great her memorable reign: step in the right direction, for when they once mix freely with 1837 1901 Christians, and so get over the idea of it being pollution to touch them, Adherents …. , …………… . 8,2' 7 54.224 they will the more readily accept Communicants…………… . 114 13.233 the Christian's religion." Pupils under instruction ….. . 2,320 12,966 A Revival Miss Eva O. Stark, Native clergy…………….. . 1 50 of Buddhism of Zigon, Burma, Evangelists, catechists, and in Burma writes: "Our work is particularly diffi- schoolmasters…….. , …..• 113 549 cult just now because of a revival Schoolmistresses…………. . …. 150 of Buddhism, due mostly to the highest officer in the place. He is Native contributions……… . . … Rs.49,379 a Burman, educated in a Catholic school. He is a devoted Buddhist From the same report we glean and does everything in his power the following interesting items reto hinder Christian work. About garding the steady, healthy, eneighteen months ago an unsuccess- couraging increase in all items for ful attempt was made to prevent the past five years: our drawing the regular grant made by the government to this Year Adher- Bap- Comrnuni- Rs. 15.505 school, because of the Bible study. ents tized cants Now the plan is for an Eurasian 1897 50,804 47,588 " 16,lU6 young man to enter the Buddhist 1898 51,795 12,618 " 16,81!6 priesthood and start a Buddhist 1899 48,225 12,715 " 17,445 school, to break up, if possible, the 1900 52,964 49,088 12,904 " 19,513 Christian school. The time for the 1901 53,640 49,753 13,108 young man to be initiated was the 54,224 50,518 13,233 Another Arrangements are Decennial in progress for hold- Conference ing at the close of the present year the fourth decennial conference of mis- sionaries from all parts of India in Madras. The three previous con- ferences were composed of all such missionaries who chose to attend, but it is proposed that the next conference should consist of about 200 elected delegates from the various evangelical missions. Al- ready a list is published of themes which are to be presented in papers and for discussion.

More Violence Dr. H. N. Canright, in West China of the American Methodist mission at Chen-tu, in the province of Sz-

Chun, West China, has telegraph- congregation of 90 earnest people ed that a Methodist chapel there who assemble Sunday after Sunday has been destroyed and ten Chinese in: a broken-down old house, sur- converts have been killed by rounded by noises of every kind, Boxers. Mr. Oanright says also which make it difficult to carryon that the Boxer movement is spread- the services with any degree of ing in that region. quiet or comfort. The congrega- tion has given $1,200 toward the The governor of Sz-Ohun has purchase of a large brick building, also notified the government (June capable of seating 500 people, and 27) that the American and British they have also pledged themselves mission buildings at Tien-ku-Ohao to undertake the additional expense have been destroyed by a mob, and of properly furnishing it. One that a missionary has been mur- family has promised to give the dered (this has not, however, been pulpit, another the, reading-desk, confirmed). An imperial edict just and so on.-C. M. S. Intelligencer. issued deprives the local magistrate of Tien-ku-Chao of his rank, and The The Finnish Misorders the extermination of the rioters. Several of the leaders of Finnish Mission sionary Soc i e t y the outbreak are reported to have been beheaded. Apparently this in Hunan finds that its field was an anti-indemnity rising, like of labor, in Ondonthose which have occurred elsewhere in China. gil" Southwest Africa, has become Gifts to a The new interest too narrow for it. Within two or Chinese College w hie hIe a din g three years, moreover, some 200 young men, and almost as many Chi n arne n are young women, have applied for taking in educational institutions appointments under it, besides carried on in their country under several young theologians. It has Christian auspices has just received therefore chosen out the Chinese a fresh illustration in the gift of province of Hunan for a second $3,800 recently given to St. John's field of labor. In October, 1901, its College, Shanghai, China, by a first missionary, pastor Sjobtom, company of leading citizens of that region, including several govern- arrived at Hankow, where he will ors and viceroys. 'rhe Protestant Episcopal Church in this country, remain for the present to learn the under whose care this institution language. The director of this sois conducted, will add $20,000 to ciety, the only Protestant missionthis sum to provide a new building, now urgently needed in view of its ary society in Russia, lately, at a growth and promise. pastoral synod in St. Petersburg, expressed the wish that the Ger- Advance in Archdeacon Wolfe Fu-chau rejOICeS in being man-speaking Lutherans of Russia able to report the might also take part in this new opening of the first station in an work, especially as Russia is the enormous suburb of Fu-chau, containing a population of 600,000 nearest European neighbor of souls-that is, 100,000 more than is China, and is gaining more and supposed to be the population with- more influence there. That it is in the walls of the city of Fu-chau itself. In this suburb there is a just China which has been chosen out as the field of labor, he explains as follows: The political events of the last years constitute a turning point in the development of China. The changed conditions summon the entire Protestant world to bend all its energies to win China, now so

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

receptive, to the evangelical faith as bad as it seems. Doubtless it and to Christian civilization.-Cal- sounds bad, when we hear that in ver Missionsblatt. _Japan there are 33 different socie- ties at work. But the number of Chinese A missionary i n the really distinct churches is only Laughing at the China writes in a 13, and of these, 5 contain two- thirds of all the societies, 86 per Powers private let t e r : cent. of all the missionaries, and 97 "The Chinese are per cent. of all the Christians. Even among the others many de- laughing up their sleeves at the for- nominations are only locally dis- eign powers. They are taxing the tinct, like the Presbyterian Church 'outside country' merchants to pay in Scotland and in America, or his- the indemnity. Yung Lu, whose torically separated, like the Amer- troops beseiged the legations, is ad- ican Presbyterian or Methodist vanced to a very responsible posi- Church North or South. tion-one of the highest. The 'progressive' officials and gentry In the work itself there prevails are afraid the apparently 're- a far-reaching unity. For instance· – form' edicts are only a ruse to get in Japan the 7 Presbyterian socie- hold of them. The people in these ties support 1 church and maintain provinces who had no share in the 1 divinit.y school.-Zeitschrift fur Boxer troubles are furious because Missions Kunde. the heaviest part of the indemnity burden has been placed upon them. Buddhist Not long since cer- They are also oppressed with fam- .. Sacred" (1) tain sacred relics, ine in some places." Relics much esteemed by Progress in According to statis- the Buddhists, were Japan tics just iss u e d there were at the brought from Siam to Japan with great ceremony, and on their ar- end of 1901, 46,634 Protestant Chris- rival at Kyoto the whole road over tians in Japan, an increase of 4,183 which they were to be carried was in the year. The Nippon-Sei-Kok- covered with cotton cloth, of which wai (Church of Japan, including 1,200 pieces were used, costing the American Protestant Episcopal about $1,600. This cloth so used Church, the Canadian Board Mis- was supposed to be very sacred and sion, Church Missionary Society, to have magical power, and there- Society for the Propagation of the fore, after the procession had passed Gospel, and St. Andrew's and St. over it, it was sold at a dollar a Hilda's Missions) has a membership foot, and the sum realized was a of 10,238. The Protestant mission- little over $68,000. aries of all grades number 782, an increase of 25. The Greek Church Government A missionary of the has a membership of 26,680, and Favors to Mis- Irish Presbyterian the Roman Catholic adherents number 55,824. sionaries Church writes: "The Japanese authorities Denominations I t is one of the scoff- in Japan ing assaults most have made a concession to our mis- frequently he a r d sionaries (no doubt also to the Ca- nadian Presbyt.erian missionaries), against Protestant missions, that useful in itself, and a pleasant sign the natives do not know which of of the friendly relations they wish the 94 different societies brings the to establish with Christian worktrue Gospel, because each mission- ers. They are giving the missionary only allows authority to his aries free passes on the railway own. The case is far from being

which is in course of construction station. The government will give between Takow and the extreme 5 acres of land, half the expense of north of the island. From Takow erecting the necessary buildings, to a point 10 or 12 miles north of pay the salaries of the teachers, Tainan it is already open. Proba- and make, we understand, a grant bly the free pass includes the trol- of $15,000 for at least two years to ley line which runs from that the American mission to provide point north to Chianghoa. the teachers and manage the insti- tution. The English, Oolonials, and AFRICA Boers in the district heartily second this movement. It looks as tho More Railroads The Kongo Railway the mission may be led to take up in the Kongo has proved so suc- this work so providentially thrown in its way, since it does not call for Free State cessful that the Free additional funds from the Board. S tat e authorities The mission already owns (lne lot in the town of Melsetter, on which it decided two years ago to build lines , is intended to erect a cottage to be in the eastern part of the Free used as a mission sanitarium. .State that will complete steam communication across the conti From Cowries The Uganda admin- nent. The principal new line is to to Cash istration has been run from Stanley Falls, in the far busily engaged for eastern part of the Kongo Free State, northwestward to the south- several weeks burning cowrie shells ern end of Lake Albert. A second to the value of some £7,000 sterling. line is to fill in the gaps in the up- They now receive and pay nothing per tributaries of the Kongo where but cash, and want to get rid of the cataracts occur, so as to make steam shell currency. It is not such an communication com pIe t e from easy matter, as the natives still Stanley Falls to Lake Tanganyika. prefer shells, and even in the capi- As the British goyernment is al- tal many refuse pice as wages. ready projecting an extension for Where people have been used to a their Uganda Railway westward currency so small as 80 shells to a from Lake Nyanza to the borders penny, and been accustomed to sell of the Kongo Free State, it will things, such as tobacco and coffee readily be seen that soon steam berries, at one shell a package, it is communication will be complete a big jump to make the smallest across the continent. It will then coin a farthing, and it will take a be possible to go by rail frQm Mom- long time to accustom them to the basil" on the Indian Ocean, across change. Of course the Church Mis- to Stanley Falls, the impeding rap- sionary Society will be only too ids on the great river, and thence glad to do all in their power to help by steamer down the Kongo to the government to do. away with Stanley Pool, and thence by rail to such a cumbersome and fluctuating the Atlantic.-The Missionary. money as cowrie shells. In the capital they are doing almost en- Government The Department of tirely without them already. Aid to Mission Education of the Livingstonia This mission lies to Schools governmentof Rho- desia has proposed Mission the west of Lake that the East Oentral African Mis- N yassa, 200 miles sion of the American Board should open a school for European children from north to south and 80 miles in the'town of Melsetter, 70 miles north of the Mt. SHinda mission from the shore inland. The whole region is now a British protectorate,

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

and in the pacification of "its wild in the midst of a kneeling crowd, on the left of the royal armchair, tribes never a hostile shot was and the session continues, for we fired. Thirteen different lan- are late.

guages have been reduced to writ- The first minister of Lewanika, ing by the missionaries, ~rammars our friend Mokamba, proceeds to and dictionaries prepared, and the admonish the culprits. He soundly berates, one after the other, the six languages simplified. Six mission topers, who are kneeling at one of centers dot the western shore. In- the doors of the shed. As'he pro- nounces each name, the one ad- cluding wives of missionaries, the dressed has to clap his hands. All those whose name is incidentally mission staff numbers 42, and 25 uttered do the same, which is not without a touch of picturesqueness. missionaries' graves are the mis- One of the two chiefs, the less sion's title-deeds to the field. There culpable, is punished only by the are 90 stations, 450 native teachers, confiscation of a part of his goods and 'of his slaves. He remains 2,000 communicants, 130 schools chief. The other, the most im,- portant chief in the northeast of with 30,000 scholars – sometimes Lealuyi, and the third after the king, is utterly stripped of his three generations on the same authority. He loses his villages, bench! The industrial side of the his fields, his wives, his slaves, his title, and his very name. mission is well developed. The The other 0ulprits are no better natives are trained to be masons, treated. And the sentence is car- brick-makers, carpenters, agricul- ried out off-hand. The unfortu- nates are removed. They have to turists. Pure water is brought to quit the capital that very day, and set out alone. Each may carry with Livingstonia from a distance of him only the wife whom he had three miles. For nine years at first at his arrival, he is commanded not to stop at any village of the the converts were only 2. Last king, and to go to utter forgetful- ness in their native village. It is a year in six weeks there were 230 thoroughgoing exile. Louis XIV. himself was never induced to decree baptisms. a worse against a courtier in dis- grace.-Le Missionaire. The King Our friend, Lewan- ISLANDS OF THE SEA of the Barotsis ika, King of the Barotsis, on the First Y.M.C.A. The May Intercol- Zambesi, among whom the French Conference legian contains an Protestants have a mission, is a in Manila interesting picture very uncertain character, but he of the first Y. 1L seems sometimes capable of very C. A. Secretaries' Conference in rigorous administration. The fol- Manila. These men have shown a lowing amusing instance of it is generalship at least equal to that given by the late Jacques LiEmard: in the regular branches of gov- There was occasion to try two chiefs and four ~ervants of the ernment service. Several secre- king, who had been found drunk in flagrante delicto. Several of them taries travel all the time to the were relapsed offenders, and Le- wanika had resolved to deliver a different islands of the archipelago grand stroke. Accordingly he had neglected no means of rendering where soldiers are quartered, while the sentence of the culprits personal and impressive. buildings have been opened at When M. Coillard and I came Iloilo, Cebu, and many other out on the public place, we saw it lined with groups of spectl'.tors. points. In one month, more than Under every tree, all around the vast Lekhothla, were men crouch- ten tons of books, games, comfort "ing in a line, silent and attentive. In the midst, in the broad sunlight, bags, and hospital supplies, gifts kneeling on the burning sand, the six culprits…. of friends at home, were distributed We install ourselves, sitting alone

through the Manila headqmtrters. and misery among our 40,000 to Evening classes in Spanish, Bible 60,000 cannibals yet in the New classes, restaurants, soda foun- Hebrides. tains, and most of the usual branches of association work are Great Britain has joined in this carried on. action. As a token of his grati- tude, Dr. Paton sent $10 from his Good Cheer After a succession own purse for the uses of the Bureau. from of disasters result- Like Tattoo A South Sea Island- Madagascar ing from the French Ratherthan er, at the close of a Like Clothes religious meeting, conquest of t his offered the followisland, it is pleasant to read these ing prayer: "0 God, we are about to go to our respective homes. words, which were spoken at the Let not the words we have heard be like the fine clothes we wear, late anniversary of the London soon to be taken off and folded up in a box till another Sabbath comes Missionary Society: round. Rather let Thy truth be like the tattoo on our bodies, in- "Then had the churches rest … effaceable till death." and were edified; and, walking in the fear of the Lord, and in the MISCELLANEOUS comfort of the Holy Ghost, were Progress of The Roman Cathomultiplied"; in some such terms might the peaceful progress of the Roman Catholic lic "Society for Malagasy churches of to-day be Missions the Propagation of described. The period of mistrust the Faith" has reand suspicion with which those associated with this society were cently issued from Baltimore a hisregarded has ended, and the French tory of its work, bearing the imrepuhlic recognizes the loyalty of Protestant native churches, and primatur of Cardinal G i b bon s . frankly accepts the labors of British missionaries as contrib- This society should not be con- uting to the progress and enlight- founded with the" Roman Congreenment of their new possession. gation for the Propagation of the No word of complaint now reaches us. For the relief thus secured we Faith," which is a department of can hardly be too thankful. Look- the general administration of the ing back over the past year, the event which more than all others Church, established in 1622. The strikes the onlooker is the resump- society" takes no part in selecting tion of the charge of the elemen- missionaries nor in appointing tary schools in L. M. S. districts. The friendly arrangement made them their field· of work, nor in with the Paris Evangelical Mis- training them for it," and it does sionary Society, having served its immediate purpose, was terminated not concern itself with the interior by mutual consent, and each mission is now responsible for the schools in its own districts.

Abatement Rev. John G. Paton administration of missions. Its of the has written to Dr. aim is "to support missionaries Liquor Curse Crafts, of the Re- who are chosen, trained, and sent in South Seas form Bur e a u, a forth on their mission by the usual letter overflowing authorities of the Church."

with joy and thanksgiving for the The society was organized in passage by Congress of the' bill Lyons in 1822, and only 12 persons prohibiting the sale of liquor to were present at the first meeting.

the natives in the South Seas. He The receipts for the first year says: amounted to about $4,000. Pope When put in force it will pre- Gregory XVI. published an encyvent many murders and much sin clical in the year 1840, recommend-

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

ing the society to all churches and in the great and small Asiatic coun- tries that the whole head was sick, placing it in the rank of "universal and that the whole heart was faint. and that without Christ and His Christian institutions." Gospel there is for these people no The following table shows the balm in Gilead. I came to see that in every faith the good has been contributions made from 1822 to lost, and the great philosophical faiths of Asia, in their descent 1900, and gives some idea of the down the ages, had lost the purity of moral teaching with which they financial support that the society started. That there could be no has received: hope entertained of any reform within them, and that if these 1822-France, French Colonies …… $42,076,905 1825-Belglum………………….. 3,701,140 people are to be raised, as we trust 1827-Germany and Austria. . . . . . . . . 5,862,666 and believe they will be raised- 1827-Italy . ….. ….. .. . . … .. .. .. .. 5,260,135 politically, socially, morally, and 1827-Switzerland… . .. . … . .. .. .. . . 775,457 1827-Balkan States…………….. 287,943 religiously-it must be by the 1833-United States………… ….. 1,120,421 Christian faith, for there is no 1883-Canada, Mexico, West Indies. 1,143,476 1833-Great Britain and Ireland.. . .. 2,301,764 resurrection power in any of their 1837-Holland………………….. 1,167,634 own religions. 1837-Portugal.. . .. . . .. … . … …. . . 445,371 1837-Russia, Poland……………. 68,754 Christlike Men After his visit to 1839-Spain …… , .. … . … .. ….. … 523,608 184O-Cen tral and South America.. . 515,706 the Supreme India, the Rev. F. 1843-0ceanica.. .. . . . .. … . … .. … . 85,875 1848-Asia……………………… 74,068 Need B. Meyer said that 1857-Africa ………. ,………….. 256,536 if he were a mis- Countries not named……… 22,558 sionary in this land he would re- Total. ………………. $65,690,017 gard it as his best method of opera- The money collected was distrib- tion to take a dozen Christian uted as follows: young men to be his constant com- America……………………….. $9,973,916 Europe. .. … .. .. . . . . . ….. .. . . . .. … 9,799,854 panions or disciples, with a view to Asia …………………………… 25,932,446 Africa…… …………………… 8,815,953 reproduce all that was best and of Oceanica………………………. 6,011,630 Special gifts.. .. . . .. … … . . . . . . . … 5,156,218 Christ in himself, to impress him- $65,690,017 self upon them and imbue them The missions now assisted num- with the spiri,t which through the ber several hundred. Those in the grace of God he himself possessed.

United States are chiefly among Probably every missionary will the Indians, and Asia has a greater agree that this is a good plan of number than any other continent. missionary operation, certain to Regarding the number of mission- yield good results; it being under- aries in the field, the report says: stood, of course, that the mission- We may safely assert that there ary leader is himself all that he are at least 15,000 priests and religious, 5,000 teaching brothers, and ought to be, possessed of the mind 45,000 sisters laboring as missionaries, not to speak of the priests, of Christ, inspired by the highest brothers, and sisters native to the regions where they work, cate- spiritual ideals, and withal a pracchists and others who make up the personnel of a mission, and the la- tical worker and man of affairs. borers among the Oriental Rites. Probably the estimate is much too How Giving At the Ecumenical small, but be it so. At the lowest computation there are, at the open- Exalts Missionary Confering of the twentieth century, about 65,000 missionaries. the Giver ence in New York, Mrs. Isabella In a recent address Mrs. Moses Smith, Bishop on the in London, Mrs. president of the 'Vornen's Board of World's Need Bishop, speaking Missions in Chicago, stated that from what she her- when addressing one day a mission- self had seen, said: ary meeting in a small church in I came to recognize everywhere Michigan, she noticed in the audi- ence a woman whose whole appear- ance spoke of deepest poverty:

" But," said Mrs. Smith, " there years, and in November, 1898, he was a light in her faded face which was elected. president of Oberlin fascinated me. I took occasion to Oollege. speak to her. Thanking me, she confidentially added: 'Two years B. M. Palmer. When Rev. Dr. B. ago I learned for the first time of of New Orleans M. Palmer, of New women's work for women, and each month since I have been able Orleans, died reto put something into the treasury.' cently as the result of accident, Her bent form straightened, her one of the grandest figures of the head lifted, and her eyes shone as American pulpit was suddenly reshe continued, 'When I have given moved. Even such secular papers my gift I am conscious that I am as the New Orleans Picayune pays no longer simply a part of this lit- its tribute to him as "a grand tle town, or even of this great com- citizen, siIl1miing party politics, but monwealth-I am a part of the thoroughly devoted to the best inf01'ces which God is using in the terests of the people. He was no uplifting of nations.' I stood doubt by far the ablest and most thrilled in her presence. It were potent factor in the history of the useless to ask that woman;f life entire Southwest. The greatest were worth living., The secret of and perhaps best effort of his life the Lord was hers." was against the nefarious Louisi- ana State Lottery. On the subject DEATHS of "slavery as a providential trust to the South to conserve and per- Dr. Barrows, of Rev. Dr. John petuate," he was strangely sec- tional in his views. But he was so Oberlin Henry Barrows, pure in character, so eminent for talents, and so exalted in position, who died in Ober- that even such doctrine seemed, as Dr. Charles Hodge hinted, to lose lin, June 3d, was born in Medina, somewhat of its repulsive aspect when promulgated by him. Like Mich., July 1, 1847. He was grad- Dr. Thornwell, Dr. Palmer held that the pulpit should be aloof from uated from Olivet College in 1867, politics, and commonly his preach- ing was wholly consistent with this and received his theological train- principle. But for evangelical quality and missionary inspiration, ing in Yale, Union, and Andover Dr. Palmer's utterances for half a century have been conspicious. and seminaries. He did educational to the last this grand old man con- tinued to produce fresh, new and work in Kansas for two and a half strikinK discourses, whose power was felt throughout the whole years, after which he preached in South. It will be hard to find suc- cessors of such men as Mark Hop- Springfield, Illinois, and Lawrence kins, William Adams, Richard Storrs, Adoniram J. Gordon, John and Boston, Mass. He traveled A. Broadus, and B. M. Palmer!

abroad for one year. In 1881 he was called to the First Presby- terian Church of Chicago, where he served fifteen years.

Dr. Barrows was the organizer and president of the 'Vorld's Par- liament of Religions held during the World's Fair. In 1896 he went to India to give the Haskellecture for the University of Chicago. On his return he lectured for two

The Missionary Review of the World — August 1896

GEORGE MULLER, PATRIAROH AND PROPHET OF BRISTOL

MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

VOL. XIX. No. S.-Old Series.-AUGUST.-VOL. IX. No. 8.-NBID Serie8.

GEORGE MULLER, PAT~IARCH :AND PROPHET OF BRISTOL.

BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF.

Probably Bristol itself has never seen such an imposing sight or heard such an impressive address as when the venerable patriarch, George Miiller, now in his ninety-first year, with eye undimmed and natural force unabated, stood forth, on the evening of March 25th, before an audience that packed even the aisles of the Young Men's Christian Association Hall, and for fifty minutes held the vast throng enthralled by the matchless story of the Lord's dealings with His servant in answer to believing prayer. After thirty years, during which I have been attending great missionary convocations and hearing great missionary advocates on occasions of absorbing interest, I can deliberately say that, for simple, unpretending eloquence-the eloquence of experience extending through seventy years of daily walk with God-that address far surpassed any I hav~ ever heard, as also for awe-inspiring and faith-incentive power.

The whole occasion and surroundings were unique. It was the closing evening of my so-called" mission" in Bristol, and the services of four days, during which such themes as the authority, inspiration, and infallibility of the Holy Scriptures, the personality and power of the Holy Spirit, the secrets of victory over sin, etc., consecutively treated, had prepared the way for the consideration of Christian missions. It was by my own invitation that Mr. Miiller spoke-in fact, somewhat reluctantly, as he shrank from occupying time which he thought belonged to me as a stranger visiting the city. But I was. desirous of impressing most emphatically upon my hearers tbe Divine aspect of missionary work, as an enterprise of God, rather than a mere scheme of church activity and philanthropy; and hence dependent for its success mainly upon the believing prayer that puts and keeps man into contact with God, and makes him a true co-worker with Him. For years the conviction has been growing that here lies the secret at once of all past failure and of all future success: we have not used the power which lies in the prayer of faith, and God is challenging us to put Him to proof in the faithful and believing use of our privilege of asking in Jesus' name. To accentuate and emphasize this thought as it should be done, I knew of but one man living who was in a sense without a peer, and that was my beloved friend and father in God, George Milller.

And he ,. filled the place." Erect, strong, childlike in manner, Saxon in simplicity, mighty in faith and hnmble in spirit, giving all glory to God, with a loud voice and clear articulation, so that everyone might hear, he gave his testimony to the livmg, present, prayer-hearing God. The address cannot be reproduced, even had it been most accurately reported. George Muller's face and form and voice and manner, and the authority of a seventy years' daily experimental proving of God's promises, no printed page can supply. There is a certain evasiveness about such a personal presence that is subtle, and refuses to be overcome by man's mechanical devices like the ethereal perfume of a flower, the aroma of the most delicate natural products. But those who heard that master address will never forget it, not because it was George Mullcr's speech, but because in it and back of it the God of prayer was speaking. There was the majesty of Sinai and the melting tenderness of Calvary combi.ned ; it sounded like the utterance of some old prophet of God who had outlived his generation.

If we cannot reproduce the scene, perhaps we may give a few of the bald facts, without the radiant atmosphere which lent them its holy charm.

Mr. :h!fUller told us briefly of his conversion in 1825, at the age of twenty, when he turned from all the seductive worldly pleasures of the card-table,the dance, the billiard-table, etc., to find his portion in God; and how, in 1829, four years later, he made an unreserved surrender of himself to God, henceforth to have Him ., all in all ;" giving up the love of the world, the love of money, the love of fame, the love of pleasure, the love of applause, for the love of God. At once he felt in himself the desire and yearning to go to a foreign land as a missionary, and particularly to India. Five times in succession he offered himself to God for this service; but for some reason not then apparent, God did not accept him for this form and field of activity, much to his disappointment and surprise. He did permit him, however, in various ways at once to become a helper to others who did go forth, and even to the extent of assisting more than one hundred men to enter the foreign field by aiding them pecuniarily as well as in other ways.

Afterward, from the Church he has gathered, and to which he has so long ministered, sixty persons have been sent to the various parts of the mission field. Again, he has been permitted by prayer and faith, in these later years, to assi.st hundreds of other missionaries both to get to their chosen spheres and to help them in their acti ve service.

Still more marvelously God has permitted George Muller himself to go forth on mission tours, to forty-two different countries, to preach and teach and testify, into all parts of Europe except Spain, Portugal, Sweden, ~Ild Norway i threll times i11 the principal centers of population in. America i twice in .the main cities and towns of Canada ; twice in India ; in the Straits of Malacca, in China, Japan, New South Wales, Victoria, Austraha, Tasmania, and New Zealt!nd. For seventeen years of his later life he, with his beloved and now departed wife, moved about in this manner, traveling in aU over two hundred thousand miles. He was able to speak in three languages-English, French, and German-and in other tongues through an interpreter. What abundant and marvelous opportunities God has thus given to him who in youth wondered that he was not accepted as a missionary to foreign lands! In Russia for eleven weeks he was in the princess' palace, speaking in immense drawing-rooms to the highest dignitaries and estates of the realm ; and thus among the highest and lowest alike he gave his witness to a prayer-hearing God, showing how God delights to use those who are surrendered entirely to His will, and ready to be only instruments that all glory may be His.

At this point of his great address Mr. Muller tarried to emphasize prayer as the one great weapon for carrying on God's war against the powers of evil; urging on his hearers, first, that only God can qualify or select and send forth men and women for such missionary service. Hence, the command in Matt. 9 : 38, "PRAY ye therefore the Lord of the harvest, that He would send forth laborers into His harvest." Secondly, he urged believing prayer as the only source of confidence for blessing on tlteir work. In answer to united and believing supplication that God would abundantly own tbeir labors, in the salvation, sanctification, and edification of souls, Divine blessing may be surely expected; and, thirdly, prayer must command supplies for all needful temporalities. Ten times, yes, twenty and even fifty times as much wealth lies at the disposal of God's people as they have ever yet consecrated and utilized; and if they are to show greater liberality, God must move His people in answer to prayer, to completely surrender themselves and their property at His call.

Then this venerable founder of the orphanages in Bristol resumed his powerful argument, drawn from personal experience of God's dealing, and the audience was again electrified by the magnificent testimony to a prayerhearing God. He gave a summary of the results of his life work. The sum total of money received and expended by him has been 1,394,800 pounds sterling, or about $0,974,000 ; and, as he emphatically added, all received from God in answer to prayer, without in a single case directly or indirectly asking any man for a penny. Mr. Muller solemnly challenged anyone in the audience or elsewhere to show any case in which he had sought pecuniary help, even in the greatest difficulties, from man, it being his distinctive purpose to demonstrate to an unhelieving world and a half-believing church that God may be depended upon for snpplies in answer to prayer.

As to the way in which this immense sum of money has been expended, Mr. Muller said: l. Aside entirely from the orphanage work, there have been established schools for 123,000 pupils in various countries-Great Britain, Europe, Asia, etc.-and through the schools many thousands have been converted unto God.

2. The work of the wide circulation of the Scriptures in many different languages has been carried on. For example, as soon as Spain and Italy were opened to the Bible, he entered these couutries at once with the 'Word of God. Up to this time there have been distJ:ibul;ed 275,000 Bibles, 1,426,500 New Testaments, 218,000 portions of the Bible, such as Gospels, etc., and 21,000 copies of the Psalms.

3. Upon direct missionary labors, in various lands, 255,000 pounds sterling ($1,275,000) have been expended, giving partial or complete support to hundreds of missionaries. Thus, during fifty-five years, he has been enabled, in answer to prayer, to give help to hundreds of His servants who have been, in God's hands, instrumental in the conversion of at least 20,000 persons in heathen and Moslem communities.

4. Tracts, pamphlets, books, and various kinds of Christian literature have been scattered in various lands and languages, to the number of 106,500,000! And who shall measure the blessing thus reaped as the harvest of such wide seed-sowing! Lett.ers come to the orphanage day after day, sometimes five and ten at a time, communicating knowledge of the wonderful way in which God has owned the dissemination of Christian literature in widely scattered fields of labor.

5. Then comes, last but not least, the orphan work. Five massive buildings have been erected on Ashley Down, at a cost of £115,000, or some $575,000, for building, fitting, and furnishing. These buildings have a total of 500 rooms, and can accommodate 2050 orphans and 112 teachers and helpers. The average sum expended yearly in support of these orphans is £26,000, or $130,000.

All this colossal work, the like of which no one man in our generation has ever wrought, is all to be traced to believing pmyer. Here is the unique spectacle of a solitary man, himself entirely without money, poor to this day so far as independent means are concerned, undertaking, in simple reliance on the promises of a prayer-hearing God, to support hundreds of missionaries, distribute millions of Bibles and other books and tracts, build five huge orphan houses and support 2000 orphans, himself traveling over forty-two countries, from the rising to the setting sun, and in all of these lands preaching the Gospel and bearing his witness to the faithfulness of God, and yet he has never had any property in lands or money in banks, wherewith to meet these immense daily costs. Thousands of times he has not had enough in hand to provide one day's meals, or even the next meal; and has had prayer-meetings between breakfast and dinner, or between supper and breakfast, to ask supplies for the immediate need j and yet in fifty-five years he has never known one instance in which the prayer has not been answered and the need met, tho sometimes literally only from meal to meal, with no adequate surplus for the next! And let it be noted that Mr. Miiller, in order not to weaken his testimony to a prayerhearing God, has enjoined on all his helpers never to make known the exigencies of the work to anyone outside the institution, but to unite with him in spreading all such wants before God alone; and lest his annual reports might be thought to be indirect appeals, for some three years no report was published, and yet the supplies continued to come with as little interruption and in as great abundance as before.

All this and more was said to that throng in Bristol, not only without self-glorying or vain boasting, but with the repeated and humbling affirmation that it was with the overwhelming consciousness of weakness and unworthiness, simply and only to show that God is a faithful God; and that every believer who wholly surrenders himself to Him and depends on believing prayer, may know God for himself, as the unchanging friend and helper of every suppliant soul, and equal to every crisis of need.

Interviews with Mr. George Muller were accorded me during every day of my stay in Bristol, and are cherished by me as among the most precious memories of my life. It is not once in a century that the world has a chance to enter upon its annals the story of a life such as that of the grcat patriarch of Bristol, and I wished to avail myself of what might be my last opportunity of such converse.

George Muller was born on September 27th, 1805, and is consequently, as has been noticed, in his ninety-first year. He is hale and hearty, quite erect, in good state of preservation, and said to me, as I renewed the precious acquaintance and friendship of eighteen years, in this series of interviews, that he was never better in health or more able to endure the strain of daily work than now. He may be found, day after day, in his office in " No.3" of the great orphanages on Ashley Down, and his hair is not more gray than that of many a man of fifty, while his eye is bright, and his vigor even greater than it was sixty years ago ; and the same serenity of God is on his face as of old-in fact, his dear face and form both wear an aspect of habitual repose, so long has he known the perfect peace of God.

Here is a man-let me repeat it for emphasis-who for sixty years has been living by faith and prayer, and has had under his care thousands on thousands of orphans, without often knowing where the next meal was coming from, or rather always knowing where it was to come from, and so having no care beyond the care which prayer at once carries up to God and leaves at His feet, to be borne by Him, that we ourselves may carry no burdens.

Two of his long-associated co-workers were asked in substance the following question: "You have seen Mr. Muller in all circumstances; when there was plenty of money in the bank and plenty of food in the larder; have you noticed any difference in his COn;lposure and calmness of spirit at these different times~" One of these intimate co-workers responded, "Not the slightest difference ;" the other replied, "If possible, his composure seems rather the greater wheu all supplies of money and of food are exhausted." Then followed another question, " How do you account for this ~ Any father would feel natural and unavoidable solicitude if his entire supplies for his children were exhausted; how much more the father of 2,000 orphans 1" Then came another answer, never to be forgotten: "The only way I can account. for this is Mr. Muller's own philosophy of holy living, which is that the beginning of anxiety is the end qffaith, and the beginning of true faith i.~ tlw end of anxiety."

·What a solution is contained in Lhis pregnant saying for all our doubts and difficulties! We treat the living God as dead; as one who was, but is not, who wrought wonders of old, but has" forgotten to be gracious," or " in anger shut up His tender mercies." 'IVould that we might come to the conclusion of the Psalmist (Psa, 77 : 10) : "This is my infirmity: but I will remember the years of the right hand of the Most High." It was my privilege to hear this holy man of God expound that Psalm at Bethesda Chapel on the morning of March 22d, and that exposition will henceforth be inseparable in my mind from the interviews that followed it, and the great testimony borne in the memorable public meeting of March 25th. He showed, with marvelous insight into the meaning of the Word, how the first half of the psalm down to the tenth verse is the experience of a suffering soul that in unbelief refuses to be comforted even by the promises of God, whose spirit is in rebellion against God, so that the thought of God is not a comfort, but rather a burden, and the spirit complains, is agitated instead of peaceful, so that sleep departs and trouble deepens. Then, at the" Selah," which at the end of the ninth verse bid8 us" Pause and consider," and which marks the turning-point of the Psalm, he confesses, " This is my infirmity;" in other words, I have been a fool! From this point on, comfort comes. God's wondrous doings in the past are recalled, His unchanging and unchangeable fidelity to promise, and new courage takes the place of despondency. He who brought His people out of Egypt can bring them into the Land of Promise, their true inheritance.

·What new power would enter into all our mission enterprises could we but come to this same mind! vVe have been fools to doubt and distrust the God who is able to do exceeding abundantly above all we ask or think; and are slow to remember that, from the time of Christ's resurrection, God's unit of measurement, aR to what He can do for us, is this: "According to the working of His mighty power, which He wrought in Christ when He raised Him from the dead."

Mr. Muller's confidence in prayer is boundless, yet childlike in simplicity. He gave this fact shortly since, to his co-workers, as a tonic to their faith. "I have," said he, "only yesterday afternoon received the answer to a prayer daily offered unto God for twenty-five years." And he added in conversation with me, "I have been daily praying to God for fifty-two years for the conversion of two men; and I have no doubt

THE GOSPEL IN SPAIN

they will both turn to God, for God has laid on my heart, and permitted and enabled me daily for over half a century, to hear before Him in faith in the name of Jesus this request, and now I often praise Him in advance for what He is going to do III answer to my prayers."

Bristol will henceforth be forever associated with these three precious reminiscences: that simple exposition of the seventy-seventh Psalm in Bethesda Chapel on Sunday morning, March 22d ; the blessed personal interviews with Mr. Muller and his beloved son-in-law, James Wright, after that S8rmon, and at the orphanage on the three days following, and finally that great word of witness before a vast throng on the evening of March 25th.

The least that I could do-and, alas! the mORt also-for the readel's of the REVIEW was to reproduce as far as possible the main features of this personal experience, with the grand salient points of Mr. Miiller's tes1imony, in the hope that God will deign to use this humble effort to impress His people, wherever these pages may be read, that the one grand key to all the problems of world-wide missions is an alliance by faith and obedience and believing prayer with the God whose work it is to evangelize and redeem this world through the instrumentality of his believing people.

Let prayer be offered as it should be, on the part of a peculiar people zealous of good works, in Jesus' name, and in the spirit of undoubting faith, and every result will follow that is essential to the speedy and glorious accomplishment of the work. God will thrust forth laborers, open the doors of access and of faith to the nations, open the hearts of His people to give money, and will visit with showers of blessing both the fields abroad which we till, and the churches at home which send the workmen and bring ill the tithes.

THE GOSPEL IN SPAIN.

BY REV. WILLIAM H. GULICK, SAN SEBASTIAN, SPAIN.

It is not infrequently asked : "What need is there for sending evangelical missionaries to Spain?" Does not the following simple reply sufficiently answer the question ~ It is the inalienable right of every man to own a copy of the Bible and to have the liberty to read it for himself. Every community in which the Bible is not within the easy reach of every man, or where the" Word of God is bound" is a true missionary field to which the Christian missionary may not only go with propriety, but to which, from the evangelical standpoint, it is his duty to go to make known the truth. The question to be asked, therefore, is: "Are the masses in Spain allowed by their religious teachers to freely read and study for themselves the Word of God?" If they are, I would say: "Let the missionary go elsewhere; let him spend his money and life in taking the Bible and in explaining its message and in teaching its doctrines to people who do not have it."

We who have the Bible in our hands are aware that the Apostle Paul intended to visit Spain, and, so far as anything to the contrary is known, he did so; and we can imagine the Gospel that he must have preached! Spanish Roman Catholic tradition, however, entirely ignores Paul's proposed journey to Spain, and it affirms that Saint James was the first apostle to visit Spain-Santiago-who in sculptures and in paintings innumerable is represented as mounted on his white horse, and, with a lance in hand, prancing over the heads of the hapless Moors. That which interests us now, however, is not whether Paul, or James, or any other apostle or disciple in particular was the first to preach the Gospel in Spain, but, rather, whether" the glorious Gospel," which either the one or the other of the apostolic band must have preached, is the Christianity of the Spanish Church of to-day. Does the " Word or the Lord have free course" in Spain of to-day 1 A few facts taken from a multitude that might be cited will give us the answer to that question.

The archbishop of the see of Santiago de Campostela, the capital of Galicia, one of the most important dioceses of all Spain, on one occasion promised to give to a Protestant of that· parish a Roman Catholic Bible in exchange for his Protestant Bible; but after spending a long time in looking for one, he had to confess that he could not find one in the episcopal palace-that he would" have to send for it to Barcelona," all across the peninsula!

In the city of Zaragoza, on one occasion, one of the canons of the cathedral of La Virgen del Pilar, now and for many years one of the most popular shrines in Spain, took upon himself the mission of winning back to the Church of Rome a class of bright young men, members of our Evangelical Church. All testified to his trained skill as a controversialist, and to his gentle ways and winning manners both in conversation and in debate. Once and again some of these young men-after he had met them in their own hall-accepted the invitation to visit him in his private apartments, where they still further discussed, among others, the questions of justification by faith, Christ as our only mediator, and prayer-our young men ever appealing to the Bibles that they carried in their pockets. This rather piqued our good canon, and it forced him, much against his will, to refer to his Bible, which they insisted he should do. And here was his weak point. He knew that he did not know even his own Roman Catholic Bible. Once he confusedly sou.ght a familiar New Testament passage in the Old Testament, among the books of which he floundered painfully until the Protestant boys came to his rescue. That was the end of his mISSIOn. But not long after this episode he was elevated to a. bishopric, and it was no secret that it was in reward for his active efforts to reclaim the Protestants that infest that district. If the bishops show such ignorance of the Word of God, it is not to be wondered at that the parish or village priest shoul~ be found at a still lower level. A missionary was talking with one of these when the question of the worship of images came up. Allusion was made to the Second Commandment; and when he quoted the words, "Thou shalt not make unto thee any graven image, or any likeness of anything that is in the heaven above, or that is in the earth beneath, or that is in the water nnder the earth: Thou shalt not bow down thyself to them, . . . " the honest priest, instead of arguing, as an astuter man would have done, tllat Roman Catholics do not worship images, nor bow down to them, bnt only to the being or the spirit that they represent or that they suggest, he frankly admitted that they do worship them, and that their worship was permitted if not taught by the Church; and he declared that he could not believe that the words quoted by my friend were to be found in the Bible, a~Q much less in the Roman Catholic Bible. So a copy of the Bible sanctioned by his Church was produced. He read and reread the fatal words, and could hardly believe his own eyes. At last, with hands clenched and teeth set, he turned on his heel, and with intensest feeling exclaimed: " God made a mistake when He put that in the Bible!" Poor man! he could not believe that his Church could be guilty of deliberately suppressing that part of the Decalogue from its liturgies and from its catechisms; he could more easily believe that God had blundered! "And if the blind lead the blind, both shall fall into the ditch."

The Roman Catholic Church in Spain is not merely ignorant of the Bible-of their own Bible for that matter-and indifferent as to its circulation, it is actively and bitterly hostile to it. Pages could be filled with accounts of the indignities and abuses that evangelists and colporteurs are continually suffering who are engaged in this work.

It is not very long ago, and under a much more liberal government than that of to-day, that the Custom House authorities in the great and liberal city of Barcelona intercepted an invoice of Bibles that had already been examined and legally passed, and without pretence of law-but because advised so to do by the ecclesiastical authorities, who knew that they could control the civil officers to whom the case might be appealedmade a bonfire of them in the open court of the Custom House! The religious press joyously commented on the deed, and boasted with delight of " having revived the auto da /e of Inquisitorial times !"

One of the active colporteurs of the American Bible Society in the north of Spain, a prudent and godly man, is continually reporting to me obstruction to his work, and personal violence on the part of the priests. One day he found himself a fellow-traveler in a diligence for several hours with three women and a village priest, all strangers to him. Under the folds of his ample capa he carried, concealed on his knees, his colporteur's pack of Bibles and Scripture portions. The conversation of his companions was chiefly on the success of a " mission" that had recently been held in the parish of one of the women, the most interesting feature of which seemed to have been the tearing up of several Gospels in the pulpit by one of the " missioners," and a furious attack upon the Protestants, and espe- cially upon a man who was going about through the district selling BiMes and Gospels to the ignorant and innocent people. If it sometimes may do us good to see ourselves as others see us, our colporteur passed an edifying hour that forenoon-for it was of himself that they were unwittingly talking!

The priest was eager to meet him; he only hoped that he would come into his parish, and that he should have the good fortun~ to meet him face to face. "I know how to rid my parish of such vermin. There is no better remedy for such than a pair of revolvers. Oh, yes, I know how to do it! It will not be the first time that I have carried them under my gown."

At last they stopped to change the llOrses, and the priest and the women left the diligence for a few minutes. At that instant the thought flashed across our friend's mind, " Put a Gospel of Luke into the priest's bundle, that lies there loosely folded!" and no sooner thought than done. The travelers take their seats again, and before long the journey is ended and each one goes his own way-the priest with his bundle.

Three months later the colporteur is in the neighborhood of that priest. In spite of the priest's boasting, he has made several friends there and has sold a number of Scriptures. He asks one of his friends if the priest ever talks about the Protestants. " YeR, indeed. Some three months ago he fairly raved against them from the pulpit. He called them ' the spawn of hell. Look at this,' he cried, and he shook a little book in the face of the congregation. 'Worse than Satan they are; for by some black art they ]lave thrust this book upon me. And do you know where I found it ~ On the floor in the middle of my room! I know not who put it there, nor how he did it; but this I tell you and of this I warn him : once I come to know what Protestant has dared to pollute my room with this I will do to him what I now do with it !' And he wrenched the leaves from the precious Gospel, crushed them with his hands, and tore them with his teeth. And he added, 'If ever any of you meet ally of these pests of the earth, anything that you may do to them, even to the killing of them, will be well done ! ' " * But why multiply these cases ~ They are but a few taken from many that show what the attitude of the immense majority of the Spanish priesthood is toward the Word of God-a priesthood without the Bible, ignorant of the Bible, and in many cases hating the Bible.

And "like priest, like people." Right here in this little terrestrial paradise of San Sebastian, so gently nestling by the side of the sea, surrounded by the protecting hills, that one would think that the love and the goodness of God proclaimed by nature would fill and soften every heart; • MtssiDnary Herald, Jannary, 1895. rIght here, so recently that it seems but as yesterday, there occurred a case the memory of which makes one shudder. A member of our church, a daughter of the Basques, loved her Bible and read it as a child reads with love and reverence the treasured letters of a dear frIend, which late in life have been discovered by others and have been placed in her hands. Her fanatical Roman Catholic husband took that Bible, laid it upon the block at the door of their cottage, and with his ax chopped it to pieces. When she died suddenly a little later we were not allowed to know of her illness or death until she was buried. * But, not to make this recital too long, it may be said that the immense distance that all too often separates the intelligent heartfelt. worship of 1he evangelical Bible-loving Christian from that of the Roman Catholic of this country is strikingly manifested in the public processions for prayer and thanksgiving, and iu the relation of the bull-fight to the religious fiestas.

At the time of the last epidemic of cholera in Spain, when the population of Zaragoza was nearly decimated and great numbers died in the country near about us, San Sebastian escaped almost entirely. San Sebastian is the religious center of one of the roost sincere and faithful Roman Catholic communities in the world; and how did it give thanks to Almighty God for 1he unspeakable blessing of having been practically freed from the scourge that had wrought such havoc in so many of its sister cities and provinces ~ The city government, then made up of especially Catholic and devout men, ordered the singing of the Te Deum in the principal church of the city, at which all the government officials and the entire consular force of the city attended, and which was conducted with unusual pomp. This in the forenoon of a Sabbath day; and at noon, and again in the afternoon of the same day, these city fathers arranged sham bull-fights, or, as the public-announcement says, " Se corl'eritn dos bueyes bravos" (" Two fierce bullocks will be baited' ').

The animals are tied with long ropes in the center of the public square and are then tortured by a crowd of men and boys armed with pointed sticks and with goads until, in the effort to escape their tormentors, the bullocks rush one way and another, upsetting those of the rabble who may be entangled by the ropes. And this is the " thanksgiviug" of Christians !

But to go no farther away than the very week in which I am writing this article. Last Sunday, the 24th of this month of May, was the Feast of Pentecost in the Episcopal and Roman Catholic Chris1,ian year. Judging from what we know of the Day of Pentecost, from the tender and stirring narrative in the Acts of the Apostles, one would suppose that any church calling itself Christian would try to celebrate the day, if it thought of doing so at all, in a truly spiritual and devout way. In the morning, it is true, there will be celebrated a mass; in rare cases, and only in the more important cities, will there be preaching; but in Madrid last Sun- .. Missionary Herald. January. 1896. da.y there was a bull-fight, as there is there every important feast day of the year, including the Sundays-with 1he sole exception, I believe, of Good Friday! And the unfortuuate cities that have not the money for so splendid an exhibition of their joy and thankfulness for the outpouring of the Holy Spirit on the primitive Christians on that memorable day do more humbly and economically show the fervor of their piety by worrying the baited ox in the town or the village plaza. Our dear little San Sebastian can aspire to that degree of emotion.

How far removed fl·om all that is worthy the name of Christian must be the heart that would not be shocked by the matter-of-fact and commonplace announcement in the morning paper, received by telegraph during the night, that" The bulls of Pentecost" (los toros de Pentecostes), of Madrid, proved to be " a poor lot; dull, lazy, and not showing fight until a number of explosive darts had been fired into them which rent great holes in their sides and awakened in them a fine frenzy." The multitude left the bull-ring quite disgusted that the pentecostal feast had been such a failure.

On the other hand, the bulls of the day of the Ascension of our Lord -some days before-were a " brave lot, and disemboweled the horses in splendid style," and well-nigh killed the brilliant torero Reverter, who was " colossal through all the fight. " And this morning I read that in Bilbao they have taken time by the forelock and have already" engaged the bulls for Corpus Christi !"

Only one case more to close this study or the" Christianity of th~ Spain of to-day." For months the country has been afflicted with a drought that has threatened the crops in a great IIlany of the provinces. As the weeks went by and no rain fell the anxiom; people scanned the heavens for signs of relief; at last these appeared, as in the order of nature they were sure to do, and then, and not until then, did the ecclesiastical authorities bring out their miracle-working images, and bones, and relics to bring the rain.

San Isidro is the patron saint or Madrid. They say that they have preserved his bones in that city for centuries. For many years these had not been exposed for " veneration," nor had they been taken out in solemn procession through the streets. Never was there greater need than now that he should work a miracle, for the farms around Madrid were parched and dry. The day was announced when the bones of the saint would be taken out, and all the faithful were urged to swell the ranks of the procession. But the clouds that had been gathering for two or 1hree days broke up and were wafted away, and the sun looked out again from a brazen sky. It was too plain that the bringing of rain out of so dry a sky would be too much to expect of even the patron saint of Madrid. So the authorities announced that it had not occurred to them that a bull-fight had been organized for that same day and hour, and as they did not wish to force the faithful to lose the bull-fight while following the procession, they" had decided to postpone the procession," and all Madrid laughed, and the bones of San Isidro remained undisturbed until a more propitious occa- sion. Travelers waited in Madrid from day to day, wishing to see the great function that would rival the processions of the holy week in Seville. But no, the sun blazed and the saint waited. At last nature came to the help of the sorely tried managers of the show, and the heavy clouds full of water hung over the thirsty land. The procession was formed, the saint was aroused, and the miracle was performed! While they were parading the streets a gentle shower fell, and shortly after the rain poured down not only in Madrid, but in other parts of the country, until in some places the floods have drowned or have washed away what the drought had not killed.

But while the papers are telling of this miracle wrought by San Isidro in Madrid, and by other bones or images in other places, how many really believe it? Probably a few, a very few, and those among the most ignorant. And yet the farce goes on ; for no one among them all dares to be the first to voice the belief-the unbelief-in almost all their hearts.

One of the leading Roman Catholic papers laments in bitter terms the widespread national impiety mixed up in these demonstrations of loyal catholicity. It says: " The horrible, the fearful, that which hurts and disheartens, is to see a people that is suffering the calamities that to-day weigh upon Spain, forming part in a procession of penitence and of prayer in the same spirit as they would assist at a bull-fight; to amuse themselves with the show, to laugh at the interruptions and the occurrences, not in the spirit of simple indifference and lack of religious interest, but with ostentatious impiety, the men with their hats on and making coarse fun of everythingone's soul revolts at the shameless speeches and the blasphemies that are heard on every hand and at every step."

The Word of God is first ruled out of the Church and home, so that the benighted conscience shall become the slave of the priest; then upon this ignorance and docili1;y is reared an immense fabric of man-made rites and ceremonies, confessions and penitences, that starve the mind and dwarf the soul. Superstition is heaped upon fable until the soul reacts from the very absurdity and impossibility of the old wives' tales and the ridiculous claims of a worldly priesthood; and then naturally and inevitably follows the baldest irreligion while" following the procpssion" because " our fathers did so," and because the weakened soul dares not face the sneers of a churchly infidelity that finds it easier" to take things as they are" than to commence a struggle that will not end until death.

And does one wish yet to ask, " What need 1S there for sending evangelical missionaries to Spain~" If the picture that I have drawn is painful it is because that is the character of the facts. I have" not set down aught in malice;" I have recited the facts only for the purpose of making clear to the reader the conditions of the country from the religious point of view. No one more quickly than myself wonld deprecate a censorious or polemical spirit in such a matter. It is not onrs to sit in judgment on our fellows; but it is our mission, in all charity and gentleness of spirit, to give to this people the Gospel of Christ; if they do not want it, to press it upon them ; if they revile us and persecute us, to revile not again.

And what has been accomplished during these twenty-seven years ~ This paper is already too long to allow of any tabulated statistics; but some general statements will suffice to show that our labor has not been in vain. Evangelical churches have been organized in most of the more important cities of the country, and the number of preaching stations and of school-rooms where the Gospel is taught and where meetings are held with more or less regularity are about one hundr<ld and fifty. Every Sunday several thousand adults regularly attend the public meetings for Protestant worship, and many more children arc found in the Sunday-schools, and a still larger number of children arc daily taught evangelical doctrines in the common schools. Some forty colporteurs-the larger part of them being under the British and Foreign Bible Society-are continually traversing the whole country, and yearly put into circulation thousands of Bibles, New Testaments, and portions of Scripture, and many thousands of pages of evangelical literature in tracts, pamphlets, and books, and there are some seven evangelical periodicals.

In San Sebastian is the flourishing International Institute for Girls in Spain, incorporated in Massachusetts under the auspices of the Woman's Buard of Missions, connected with the American Board. This" high school," under the care of Mrs. Gulick and a corps of university-educated American ladies, for several years has had yearly some forty pupils, who study on the lines of the government institutes preparatory for the universities. Eight of these girls have already taken the degree of B.A. in the government institute of San Sebastian, five others expect to take that degree in June of this year, and two- of the former graduates last year received the highest marks given in the first year's course of philosophy and letters in the University of Madrid. Each and everyone of these girls, in both institute and university, were known to be outspoken Protestants, and as such they are recognized cmd respected by. fellow-students and by professors. Besides these, several Protestant young men are always found in the different universities of the country.

'Ve are ready to admit that the numbers that would figure in any statistical table of the evangelical work in Spain would in some respects appear small j but we believe that in view of the history of the country and of its customs and of its traditions, and in view of the comparatively insignificant forces that have been brought to bear upon these institutions that are rooted in the centuries, and the comparatively short time that t.hese influences have been at work in the land, the results are encouraging.

Indeed, when we Gowe to review the peculiar circumstances of the peopIe, it seems marvelous that so much has been accomplished, all things considered. A SpallIard who knows his own country well, and is an ardent patriot. as well as an influential Protestant, and than whom no man in the country could speak on thIS subject wIth greater authority, has recently expressed hImself as follows : " Spain is greatly weaned from Catholicism; and this is not the result of infidel propaganda, but it is plainly caused by the influence of evangeli- cal doctrines. Infidel publications leave the heart dry; they leave the boat in the open sea without oars and with no port in sight, and it is not in the serious nature of the Spaniard to accept such a situation. The number of Spanish infidels who maintain their scepticism up to the hour of death is very small. The Spaniard cannot do without God and Jesus Christ; what he can dispense with is Catholicism, which is a sacrilegious trading upon the Christian sentiment.

" So it is that the presence and the labors of the Evangelical Church produce positive results, altho its enemies may try to prove the contrary. This result is not necessarily manifest to the superficial observer; it is not all embraced in the statistics of our churches nor even in the number of those who form our congregations. It is seen in the multitude of persons who openly say of themselves, , My belief is Catholic, but not Roman.' It is seen in that large number of people who boldly deelare, ' I do not want saints of wood-they are for idolaters; I do not want the absolution of a priest who may perhaps be as bad a man as I am ; I do not believe in the possibility of a man being infallible j I cannot accept as apostles or as ministers of Christ men who masquerade before the public in dresses of so many colors, in so much luxury, with such fine coaches with their lackeys and liveries in gold, etc.' I know that a great many of these are evangelical at heart.

" So it happens that in nearly every city and town in Spain to which a colporteur or evangelist may go he finds some sympathizers. So if in each one of the eleven thousand villages iu Spain a Protestant evangelist or colporteur or school-teacher should be placed, we would see in a short time eleven thousand groups of evangelical Christians.

" We very serionsly and earnestly invite the attention of those who in foreign countries are interested in the evangelization of Spain to this condition of things, so that they may not lose their faith in this work. Spain is slow in making np her mind to a new thing j her political and her religious and her social history prove this. But her determination once taken, she is persistent, and does not easily yield to difficulties."

Coming from a thoughtful and able and spiritual-minded Spaniard, these are weighty words, and yet it is to be lamented that the missionary societies, to which must be credited in large part these hopeful results, are, in many instances, withdrawing their help and are reducing their forces in this field. We who are here and in closest touch with those who have dared to separate themselves from the church of their fathers, and to suffet:

WORK AMONG FRENCH PRIESTS

all the consequences, feel that this is most unfortunate, in many cases even cruel, and we would lift up our voices in appeal to the favored churches of England and America not to abandon these their needy brethren.

Especially do we hope that the churches in America will not do so. We feel that just now, while the bitter question of Cuba is pending be. tween Spain and the United States, is the time of all others when we must show ourselves the true friends of all t.hat is good in this country. Every one of the pastors and evangelists and teachers, and of the members of our different congregations and of the writers in the evangelical press has been very true and kind to us who are Americans, and have neither said nor done anything to annoy us. There could be no better proof of their love and esteem. It WillJ..lg. be beyond measure unfortunate and harmful should we now be obliged to"'dls~~ ;tny of them.

WORK AMONG FRENCH PRIESTS.

BY PROFESSOR L. J. BERTRAND, PARIS, FRANCE.

A mission among priests I The mere title is to many a cause of great surprise; even my servants and neighbors cannot understand why Roman Catholic priests in their cassocks, monks of all denominations in their monachal robes, should call al; the house of an old Huguenot like me. Is it true that, as in the time ot the apostles (Acts 6 : 7), ., a great company of the priests are obedieut to the faith?" No, say the few Protestants.

who disapprove that Roman Catholics should be troubled in their faith, tho they are very thankful to Luther and Calvin for having broken with Rome; no, that new mission must be a very aggressive and useless one."

The reality is that we receive a great many Roman Catholic priests and monks, and that our little mission is the least combative of all works of evangelization, for it never made an appeal to priests, but aims only at sav- ing those who leave a church in which they no longer believe. To the drowning man who cries" Help I" we cannot turn a deaf ear.

These shipwrecked ones are legion. It is heart-rending to think of the numbers of priests who daily tread on their couscience while they say Mass. And if they leave the Roman Church, what will they do to earn their daily bread 1 " We know how to say Mass," said one of them, "and l;hat is all we know." • Some are well read; but not one o~t of twenty is in possession of the university degree, which in France is indispensable for all liberal profes- sions. They are not better fitted for commerce or business. "In all practical things," sadly remarked a former priest, "we are mere chil- dren. " If the poor unfrocked priest was esteemed and pitied, as he so often deserves to be, his life would not be such a hard one! But alas! he is looked down upon by Roman Catholics as a traitor in the camp, and by Protestants themselves as an outcast.

I could name a priest who set up a small shop. His affairs prospered at first, but no sooner did Jesuits know his story than his customers mysteriously disappeared, never to come back.

On the other hand, we have heard this sad fact quoted by the principal of a Protestant divinity school in a public meeting: "I am often asked by parents to recommend a tutor for their sons. If I happen to mention a young man, pious and clever, but who, unfortunately for him, was formerly a Roman priest, politely but coldly the parents-a few enlightened ones excepted-decline my offer."

This is why hundreds of priests are now driving cabs in the streets of Paris. Things seen are mightier than things heard. Former priests, who had passed through such sad experiences, were the first to lend a helping hand to their brothers in distress. The example of Father Chiniquy, Father O'Connor, and Father Connellan gave heart to a few French evangelists. They founded the mission for priests, which, tho quite recent as yet, has been the means of rescuing more than fifty.

These men come to us saying, "My conscience forbids me to remain in my Church; help me to earn my bread out of the Church. I am no longer a Roman Catholic; help me to become a Protestant. "

To speak of the present only, we have a Capuchin in our missionary school, a Jesuit and a priest in the theological seminary of Paris, two former priests in the theological seminary of Neufchatel, and are expecting three more; three are evangelists, five are engaged in teaching or business. Through our influence, a Spanish ecclesiastical teacher has been received as a member of the Evangelical Church of Spain, and an Italian cure has entered Christ Mission, New York.

What happened in 1895 happens every year. Most of our converted priests become pastors or evangelists. They feel bound to preach to others the Gospel which has made them other men.

The following remark will surprise many : Heretofore we have sent Protestant pastors to evangelize Roman Catholics; but has our harvest been as fnll as we might have expected? We are obliged to confess it has not, and that our system is to blame.

"Protestants are utterly unable to realize," writes a man of great authority in these matters, "how our own technology seems strange to those honest peasants, who have never heard anyjhing in their lives save the poor sermon of their cure. Can we imagine Luther and Calvin preaching to crowds in the style of our consecration meetings? No; Luther and Zwingli were priests; they had done away with the errors of the Roman Church, but not with its traditional language. There lies the secret of their influence and of their success."

Oh, that we had many priests fully converted who knew both the Protestant and the Catholic shibboleths! Then we might revolutionize France. Indeed, if we have obtained successes, we owe them to proselytes. At St. Aubin de Blaye, the mayor, formerly a Roman Catholic, gave the signal of the reform, and most Protestant mission stations in the Pas de Calais, Monteynard, Soubran, Tonnay-Boutonne, etc., were founded by former Catholics and former priests. Why ~ Merely because they know and understand these people, and that we do not, because we are Protestant by birth.

When Jesus wanted to evangelize the humble, He chose His disciples among the humble; but to evangelize the Pharisees He wanted a Pharisee i for the Greeks He wanted a Grep.k scholar i to avoid crue~ty and danger He wanted a Roman citizen, and therefore He said to His persecutor, Saul of Tarsus: "Thou art My man!" And here is a striking fact similar to the above : Eight years ago a young priest was accused by the Archbishop of Bordeaux of having used" imprudent language i" indeed, he had declared openly that Jesus Christ is the only Mediator between God and men. The priest left France and went to Brazil, but when he came back he was accused once more of having used "imprudent language," for he had preached that the Gospel was the Christian's all in all. However, he was appointed cure in the little village of St. Palais, in the west of France. He had not remained there long when another cure heard him publicly declare his doubts about purgatory and the confessional; and for the third time he was accused of having used" imprudent language." His bishop urdered him to retract publicly or to resign. The poor priest was thunderstruck. He felt bound to preach what he believed to be the truth, but he loved his parishioners so dearly that he was broken-hearted at the mere thought of leaving them. They, on the other hand, could not bear the thought of parting with their cure, and they drew up a petition begging the bishop to retain him at St. Palais. But if the priest Bonhomme was a Protestant without knowing it, the bishop knew it so well that he was immovable. If this unruly son of the Church did not choose to atone for his fault, he ~as to leave his parish on the spot.

In his perplexity M. Bonhomme bethought himself that some years ago a Protestant called M. de Rougemont had asked him to speak on the McAll missionary boat, and immediately he set out for the neighboring town of Pons, where resided a Protestant pastor, M. Robert. The pastor was struck at once by his courage and joyful piety. When he had listened to his story and understood the cruel plight in which he was, M. Robert said: "If your conscience refuses to obey, tell your parishioners that next Sunday you will preach on this subject: 'My reasons for leaving the Ohurch of Rome. ' Theu, as in the days of the Reformation, remain at St. Palais among your flock. I will hire a hall of some kind or other, where you will preach what you believe to be true, and the Mission for Priests will help to support you. " " I may have encouraged him by these words," adds M. Robert, "but I knew, somehow, that he had already made up his mind. The struggle had been a painful but triumphant one. "

Indeed, the following Sunday M. Bonhomme preached a sermon on those errors and abuses which had brought about his rupture with Rome. The parish church of St. Palais was too small to contain the crowd. And the speech was so thrilling, so pathetic, and earnest that all those Catho-. lics thought, "Ought we not to do likewise? "

When M. Bonhomme left the church to divest himself of the cassock (soutane), which he had worn for the last time in his life, numbers of peo- ple, men and women, followed him to his home to shake hands and con- gratulate him. His heroic decision had won for him the respect and ad- miration of all. But the bishop was so indignant that he sent in all haste fifteen priests to purify the sanctuary by sprinkling it with holy water. ·With the exception of a few old women the inhabitants of St. Palais re- fused to attend a ceremony which they called a " popish farce." "Our Cure Bonhomme," they said, "is far more pious and conscientious than those men."

'Vhen I heard of these facts, I hastened to St. Palais to open the new hall. Whereas the new cure, who succeeded M. Bonhomme, had little more than a d,ozen hearers, our meeting was so crowded that I had to tell the men to leave their seats to the women and to content themselves with listening through the doors and windows, which were thrown wide open. Every oue had spoken of Bonhomme for t~enty miles round; everyone wished to hear him and to learn something about Protestants.

After my departure, Pastor Robert, priest Bonhomme, and two other conjerenciers come .from Paris, went all over the country giving lectures in twenty villages. From five or six parishes rose the cry: "Send us a former priest to teach us the Gospel of Christ!" Our committee felt that tarrying was no longer possible, and decided to grant in some measure this request. While we were discussiug that question in Paris, M. Bonhomme was called far away to Bourg du Bose to deliver a lecture. The next day the Maire, the Conseil Municipal, and the better half of the inhabitants resolved to turn Protestants, and begged us to give them a converted priest for a pastor.

Now that a second priest, Abbe Cornelollp, is settled in these parts, the wl)rk is spreading more and more, and Pastor Robert asks us to· send him a third priest. Unfortunately, our funds do not allow us to answer, as yet, in the affirmative.

But the conversion of a priest has not only been the means of bringing the Gospel into twenty villages, it has also awakened the little church of Pons, perfectly asleep till then. Now the members of the church go about the country helping our converted priests in preaching with them the Gospel to the peasants.

Thus the Mission for Priests may not only be a powerful instrument

NOTES FROM PARIS

for evangelizing Roman Catholics, it may also infuse new blood into our Protestant veins. Pastor Robert says: "Give me ten truly converted priests, and I will convert the diocese of La Rochelle." * NOTES FROM PARIS.

BY REV. RUBENS SAILLENS, PARIS, FRANCE.

The present ministry seems to be fairly minded with regard to the rights of Protestants and their missionaries both at home and in the colonies. We have the most radical government we ever had; and it is only from the Radical Party that we can ever expect, in this country, measures which will lead to the separation of Church and State-one of the greatest needs of France.

The Resident-General for Madagascar, now on his way to Antananarivo, is M. Laroche, a Protestant gentleman. Mme. Laroche, tho born a Roman Catholic, lIas joined her husband's religion, and is well known in Protestant philanthropic circles. Several Protestant officials-along with a great many Roman Catholics, of course-have been sent with M. Laroche to the new colony. We may hope, therefore, that the Swedish and English missionaries on the great African island will be impartially dealt with. Of course these appointments excite the anger of the Romish press-a bishop having gone so far as to say, in a public letter, that: "Abroad, Protestant means English and· Catholic means French; and that, therefore, the appointment of Protestant officials is paving the way for English influence in our colonies." Yet French Protestants have ever been loyal to their country, tho it has often treated them very harshly.

The Paris Societe des Missions Evangeliques (French Protestant Missionary Society) has decided to send a pastor (M. Langa) to Madagascar, in order to make inquiries as to the opportunity for French Christians to est,ablish missions and schools in the island. M. Langa will sail very soon.

While trying to carryon, according to their abilities, the great command " Go ye into all the world," the French Christians cannot overlook the fact that their own country needs the Gospel as much as any foreign land. Think of 500,000 or 600,000 at the utmost, nominal Protestants, scattered throughout a population of nearly 40,000,000 ; of these nominal Protestants, only a small proportion being thoroughly converted! It is, therefore, sad to see that, owing to financial difficulties, such valuable work as the McAll Mission and others have been able to do is now reduced rather than enlarged and extended as it ought to be.

Our own mission (Baptist) is greatly encouraged. While seven years ago there were only 9 churches with 900 communicants, we have to-day in '" I have saW nothiug about bad uufrocked priests; they are numerous, but we refuse them all. French-speaking countries (France, Belgium, Bernese Tura) 26 churches with about 2000 communicants. Some of our young men are offering themselves for the Lord's service, whether at home or abroad.

Among the noblest and truest servants of the Lord Jesus Christ in our country, one whom He has taken away from us during the present year deserves especially to be mentioned. I refer to Pastor Ernest Dhombres, of the Reformed Church of the Saint Esprit, Paris. He died a few months ago, aged seventy. He had been blind for several years, but had borne his affliction in a most submissive and even joyful spirit, still preaching and visiting the sick and bereaved ones of his flock. A beautiful preacher, he was faithful to the old doctrines of the Gospel, now disregarded by so many.

Twenty-five years ago, during that cold, deadly winter of 1870-71, which saw the German armies surround Paris like an iron circle, Ernest Dhombres remained with his parishioners, preaching to them with more than his usual vigor the Gospel of peace and love in the midst of the horrors of war. He was a true patriot, and did not shrink from the painful duty of denouncing from the pulpit our national weaknesses and sins, which were the causes of our sufferings, while he heartily joined in the aspirations and hopes of his people.

The sermons which he preached during that eventful period, and which were published at the time, have been gathered together by loving friends in a beautifully printed volume, with an introductory note by Pastor Couve, the well-known moderator of the Reformed Church. The volume contains a fine portrait of the author, and a most interesting account, by himself, of all the religious and charitable work which the French Christians, imprisoned with their fellow-citizens, accomplished during the siege. This is a chapter almost ignored of French history.

Each sermon is accompanied by a historical sketch, written by Pastor Dhombres, relating all the events which had happened in the city and outside during the period preceding its delivery. Fears and hopes, hunger, cold, revolts of the mob, false news soon disproved, desperate attempts to break the iron circle, all that described by a Christian, a minister of the Gospel, who, while belonging to the same creed as the enemies of his country, is intensely at one with the people among whom God has placed him, and who are his own flesh and blood. This makes of the book" Foi et Patrie" a unique work of its kind. We have read it with passionate interest, and recommend it to the readers of French who love our country and would join with us in praying that the lessons of L'.Annee terrible may * yet bring fruit for this poor, deluded, yet noble and truly great nation.

* "Foi et Patrie," vol. octavo, 232 pp., printed on fine paper. Paris, Berger-Levrault, 5 me des Beaux-Art/!. Price, 80 cents (4 francs).

CENTURIES OF J3Um:iHISM

NINE CENTURIES OF BUDDHIS~f.-V.

BY F. D. SHAWE, LADAK, TIBET.

After thus comparing in detail the actual state of a Buddhist country with the claims of Buddhism, we may well ask, " What is the practical outcome of nine centuries of Buddhism?" As il; now stands at the preseut day, Ladaki Bud'::'llism is a mixture of fetishism and demonism. Images, books, and the Six Syllables are nothing more than fetishes, which, properly treated, have the power of warding off the attacks of countless evil powers. Ladaki Buddhism knows no love, no compassion, no gratitude, no reverence, not even fear of punishment for misdeeds, but only a groveJIing terror of malignant spirits, who find their delight in bullying mankind. With all its vaunted compassion, Buddhism has produced a people whose sole idea is self. With all its vaunted morality, Buddhism has caused the disappearance of all moral cons~iousness. "Vith all its vaunted intellectuality, Buddhism has rendered the people intellectually feebler than they were a few hundred years ago, and so unnsed to reflection that they are absolutely unconscious alike of their own state and of that of their priests. ·With all its vaunted purity, Buddhism has allowed the people to lapse into the most debasing idolatry and abject superstition. Self, and nothing but self, is the center of every man's thought. Not even intellectual selfishness has been attained; food, clothing, and sexual delights are the end-all and be-all of the life of a Ladaki. After mature consideration, I am constrained to believe that those qualities which endear the Ladaki people to those Europeans who have intimate dealings with them are not the results of Buddhism, but exist in spite of Buddhism.

James Gilmour wrote as follows: "Mongol Buddhism and holiness have long ago parted company, and it seems possible for men and women, living among and participating in scenes of unblushing evil, to be at the same time experiencing the effectual consolations of religion. This seems, at first sight, incredible; but I am convinced that it is true. And perhaps no more serious charge could be brought against any religion than this, which holds true of Buddhism: that, notwithstanding many excellent doctrines which characterize it as a theory, its practical effect is to delude its votaries as to moral guilt, to sear their consciences as with a hot iron, to call the wicked righteous, and send men down to the grave with a lie in their right hand." This scathing denunciation is, word for word, true of Ladak and Tibet generally. And inquire where you will in Buddhist countries from those who have in lengthy residence acquired some behindthe-scenes knowledge of the real state of the people, the answer is always in similar terms: " Buddhism has not accomplished what it professes to do; it does notsustaiu a moral life among its adherents."

But, it may be said, "Your description is very sad; but really such things as those you mention are not rmknown in so-called Christian coun-

OF BUDDHA . CARVED IN THE ROCK, LADAK, TIBET, A STREET IN LEH

NINE CEN'l'URIES OF BUDDHISM

tries. " I am not concerned at present to contrast Christianity with Bud. dhism; but I may yet be allowed to suggest two points for reflection: Firstly, the evil and immoralIty in Christian countries is not so unblushing as in this Buddhist land. In Christian countnes such things are obliged to keep in the background, while in Ladak they stalk unashamed in broad noonday. There is an immense difference in degree. Secondly, these things happen in Christian countries in direct antagonism to the efforts of Christianity. Not only by words from the pulpit and in the press, but by unwearying efforts, entailing great expeuse of time, money, and men, real Christians are striving to stem. the evil. In Ladak and Tibet not an effort is made to bring about a change, not even a voice is raised in protest. Christianity is engaged in a perpetual warfare ; Buddhism tacitly assents in evil. This is a fundamental difference.

Indeed, nothing else can be expected. As long as the lamas remain unreformed, a salutary influence cannot be exerted from within Buddhism. But the lamas cannot be reformed. An earnest effort was made by Tsongkapa, the founder of the yellow sect; the impetus, however, exhausted itself, and his followers are rapidly disappearing in the slough of iniquity and self-righteousness which represents Tibetan Buddhism. Nor need this astonish us, for Tsongkapa has merely shown by example what was foreshadowed in theory. Buddhism is in doctrine the apotheosis of selfishness. While in othe, religions the commands of a deity are the standard of life, in Buddhism the advantage of self is the center point. All existence in every form brings misery, and selflshness demands that release from this misery be found. All self-denial, compassion, love and charity, enjoined as they are by Buddhism, are merely a means for freeing self from pain. They are not commanded because they are in themselves good, but because they are a profitable investment. No appeal is made to the sympathy inherent in most people for what is good simply because it is good; in Buddhism the appeal lies solely to the selfish advantage of the " ego." True, this is a higher, so to say, aristocratic form of selfishness, and has produced many really deep and beautiful moral precepts, especially as shown in the Ohammapada, ~ ')ok from which apologists of Buddhism draw most of their quotations. None the less, however, selfishness remains the mainspring of action, and it is impossible but that the higher selfishness must deteriorate into self-indulgence and finally sensuality. Tibetan lamas and laymen have arrived at this latter point, and a greater power than sublimated selfishness is required to cause a chauge.

The fact is, that the Buddhism of Gautama as the religion of the people is dead. As the application of electricity produces movements in a corpse, so can Buddhism be temporarily galvanized into action. The intense earnestness of Christianity is having a reflex action, producing at the present day galvanic spasms in the dead body. But that Buddhism is absolutely dead is written plainly enough in the pages of history. Where are Buddhist charitable hospitals 1 Where free dispensaries 1

ROMANISM IN CHINA

Where orphanages ~ Where teachers of the deaf and dumb 1 Where asylums for the idiot or the leper ~ We must go to Christian countries, and to the efforts of Christian people in Buddhist countries, if we would see these. While Christian countries are-very slowly and with many a halt and relapse, yet still surely-advancing, Buddhist countries have been for centuries stationary, or are even, as Tibet and Mongolia, engaged in a retrograde movement.

Let me not be misunderstood. The Buddha Gautama I consider to have been a most earnest and thoughtful searcher after truth ; and I know of no scheme, outside of revealed religion, which contains more of eternal truth and justice, not excepting the Greek philosophies. The Heidelberg Castle is II great edifice, justly exciting admiration ; but it is a ruin, and no longer fit for human beings to inhabit. Gautama reared a splendid building, worthy of all attention on the part of those interested in the spiritual housing of mankind; but it is a hopeless ruin, and has proved itself unable to protect those who have sought shelter in it from the attacks of what was long ago defined as "the lust of the flesh, and lust of the eyes, and the pride of life." " A whited 2epulcher, which indeed appears beautiful outward, but is within full of dead men's bones and of all uncleanness. "

ROMANISM IN CHINA.

BY REV. JOHN ROSS, MUKDEN, CHINA.

The history of the Roman Catholic Church in China is one laden wit.h lessons as to the character of that Church, and one which gives the only satisfactory key to open the mystery of Chinese hostility to We,stern peoples. The Jesuits who zealously pushed their way to the foot of the throne in China were men who were guided by wise counsels and men . trained in all the learning of the West. Professors of the Sorbonne, with men of leading minds among the Jesuits of Paris, were seut under royal auspices and with regal gifts. By their mathematical learning they procured for themselves the control of the observatory in Peking, the construction of the all-important annual almanac, and the respect of all who loved learning. Never in any court had they so thorough a hold of royalty as they had during the long reign of Kanghi. Had they been able to get him baptized, as they had hoped, or had they continued the policy which guided them into and retained them in his favor, China might have long ere now been virtually a vassal of the Pope. From among the most brill. iant scholars of the Empire they had numerous converts, and some of the best books ever written in favor of Christian doctrine were the product of high officials converted to Romanism. That Church was not then wholly given over to the idolatry of Mary as it is now. But the Nemesis of Jesuitry, despite that splendid commencement, rapidly followed in the wake of prosperity. The successor of Kanghi did not reverence them with the affection of his father. A younger brother was a great friend of theirs. With other younger brothers the Jesuits conspired to dethrone the Emperor and set this friendly younger brother on the throne. The Em- peror was aware of the treason, but left it alone till some of the leaders retired into Mongolia to take steps to collect an army. Then suddenly the chief conspirators were apprehended. The Jesuits were banished to the west of Kansu. The intercession in their behalf of a special embassy of Portugal, which then possessed the commercial supremacy i~ the East, was the cause of the death of the prisoners. For learning, by overland mount- ed courier from Canton, the design of that embassy, the Government sent messengers to the vVest, and the Jesuits were put to death. Steps were taken to prevent the high-handed proceedings of converts all over the em- pire. The administration of justice was impossible where the Roman Catholics congregated in any numbers-·for they went in a body to the yamen and terrified the magistrate into acquiescence to their will. No Roman Catholic convert, accused of any crime whatsoever, could be brought to justice. Measure after measure was adopted to stop this con- stant overawing of magistrates; and as nothing else availed, the persecu- tion began which put an end once for all to the unbearabie authority which the Roman Catholic Church had arrogated to itself in the interior. From that time the Boman Catholics were under a cloud more or less dark till the French war dispelled the cloud and gave them as much liberty (1860) as ever they had to carry out their will-which they could now do without any fear of resulting persecution. The manner in which they have acted in China since has produced the fire of anti-foreign feeling which has roused every riot which has occurred in this land. The Chinese are as yet incapable of differentiating between the peoples of the West. Americans are as much foreigners as French ; and the hatred is against the foreigner on account of the doings of the French. The Chinese dread the spread of the foreigner into the country-for every foreigner is a center of more or less disturbance. If, therefore, an American missionary is mobbed when building a foreign house or a church after the Western fashion, let no one think that the mob is opposed to the teaching of Christianity. The Chinese have nothing but respect for the Christian system; but thcy hate, because they fear, the foreigner. Not as a missionary has anyone ever been attacked, but as a foreigner. The story is too long to relate why this anti-foreign feeling is so deep-seated and widespread. But it is all to be laid at the door of the Roman Catholics. That Church is said to be semi-political. In China you must omit the "semi" before you can understand the truth. The Roman Catholics never preach to the heathen. They rarely preach to their own people, who are grossly ignorant of the elementary principles of Christ's teaching. They don't preach; but if a convert has a grudge against a neighbor he goes to the priest and tells him that so and so is "reviling the Roman Catholic Church. " If the quarrel is serious, he takes with him the fragments of the cross worshiped by the converts instead of their former idols and accuses his enemy of having broken the cross. In nine of ten cases the Roman Catholic breaks the cross and goes with this story, as the common people dare not quarrel with a Roman Catholic. The priest sends ~ document to the judge purporting to proceed from a high official by imperial authority, stamped with a formidable-looking official stamp. This docnment demands the pnnishment of the offender. That man is imprisoned, and gets out again only after the Roman Catholics are satisfied with the punishment received and the amouut of money paid; for in all cases money is the chief concern. If the judge is slow in carrying ont the desire of the priest, the latter waits upon him in person, and will not leave till his object is attained. In very exceptional cases the jndge is unable to bring himself to carry out the outrageous demand. Then the priest goes in person to the Governor-General, lays his complaint against the judge, who has at last either to yield or be degraded and succeeded by one who will decide according to the pleasure of the priest or bishop. Often, however, the offender is taken to the Roman Catholic Church, where there is a place of torture, which no native ever leaves without bitterly repenting ever having called in question the power of the Roman Catholics.

The Roman Catholic priests are high officials with civil rank. They assume a style and dignity snperior to that of a county judge. The bishop has the dignity of a judge of appeal. The cardinal is " King" of the Church, and the Pope "Emperor." The demands of the Roman Catholic Church-at least in Manchuria and in Szchuen,.not in Shantung, I understand-are the demands of civil officials acting under imperial authority. What know the Chinese of all this ~ They only know that France upholds all these pretensions, and has once and again refused to curtail the action of the priesthood in this dictation to the native officials. These latter are degraded in the eyes of the people because of their subserviency to this foreign despotism which has gradually enveloped them round. The people are indignant that there is no appeal from the unrighteous tyranny of Roman Catholics. Is it speciany wonderful that there should be occasional riots 1 Would such action-and far worse, which I care not to mention at present-be tolerated for a day in America or in any of the nations of Europe? For a quarter of a century I have resided among the Chinese and Manchus. The outcry against them is a libel upon one of the most sober, diligent, gentle races on the face of the earth. My sympathies are entirely with the Chinese, despite the blind folly of the means they take to get rid of the foreigner. They believe the missionary is a teacher of religion only as a pretext under cover of which he carries on political aims to subvert Chinese subjects from their allegiance. However long those have been in China who declare that this hatred is confined to officials and literary classes, they are ignorant of the

1896.j

facts of Chinese present life and past history. In the open ports you can never come to uuderstand the Chiuese. You must live among them and come into contact with all classes. There are few of the poorest families in China who are not connected with or interested in some one or more of the literary and official classes. There is no caste in China. Did the common people not regard the foreigner with at least as great a hatred as the official and literary classes no riot would be possible. They would not run the risk of losing their life merely to act on what they considered the falsehoods of the ruling class. Chinese are exceedingly ignorant of us ; not a few of us, missionaries and merchants, are equally ignorant of the Chinese.

What is the practical outcome of this hurriedly written paper? It is the desire to earnestly entreat everyone directly interested in the conversion of the Chinese to manifest Christian forbearance instead of worldly revenge; to show the Chinese in practical life what is the real meaning of Christ's teaching and of Christ's example. Instead of the ready fault-finding-for which there is reason enough-let there be the quiet sympathy which will endeavor to understand the Chinese mental attitude. Let, above all, the desire be everywhere manifested in our dealings with the Chinese to remove from their minds the root of all the mischief-the belief that we are political agents. Never let anyone lightly move the foreign power. Appeals to Cresar and cries for the gunboat, for ministerial dictation in Peking or consular action in the provinces should be resorted to only in the most extreme cases. There has been lately on the part of many an unexpected eagern()ss to cling for protection to worldly power, instead of leaving all in the Power which is over all. To me it is saddening in the extreme to discover how much it has been forgotten that the " weapons of our warfare are not carnal. " Every resort to carnal weapons is but another proof to the Chinese that we are political agents. Remove this belief, you open the way for the best classes of Chinese-those who most love their country-to become Christian. It is gratifying to know that many in the church are iI'ltensely patriotic. It is still more gratifying to know that gradually the _truth on this matter is making its way slowly but steadily into all ranks. No Chinaman will be found who is ready to object to the teachings of Christianity. The most bigoted Confucianist, in coming face to face with Christian teaching, can but explain, "Jesns is the sage of the West, Confucius the sage of the East; you follow yours and allow us to follow ours." There is but one great seriously mighty barrier at present against the speedy advance of Christianity, and that is the belief that we are political agents. China sorely needs Christianity. Confucianism is an ethical and political system second ('mly to Christian teaching. Buddhism is an atheistic pessimism holding out the cessation of being as the ultimate hope of man's greatest and holiest efforts. Taoism has degenerated into a poor magi?al system worthy, perhaps, in many of its exhibitions, to be placed side by side with the absurdities of

FHOM: l{OMISII MISSIONS

" spiritualism. " These three systems, despite the lunatic attempts of some Westerns to galvanize one or all of them into something like life, are utterly unavailing before the heart-cries of this nation. Heart-sickness everywhere in this land can be cured only by that which is foolishness to the wisdom of this world. Here, as elsewhere, it is true that Christianity alone contains and alone bestows the highest promise and fulfillment for the life that now is and for that which is to come.

LESSONS FROM ROMISH MISSIONS.

BY REV. WILLIAM: FUTHEY GIBBONS, FORTY FORT, PA.

However corrupt the Romish Church may be in practice at the present time, howevcr false as the custodian of doctrine in the past, it is well to recall the fact that she has always been faithful to her missionary principles. It is true there have been ages when the flame burned low; worldliness and luxury have at times been more attractive than hardship and martyrdom; but we must not forget that it was the Roman Church which preached the Gospel to our ancestors in Germany, in Britain, in Gaul, and in the Scandinavian peninsula, and that Rome to-day sends her missionaries to all parts of the world. Let us not despise the experience of the Romish Church in the work of missions, even tho we send missionaries among the members of her communion, while she sends missionaries to Protestant lands. If her methods are bad, let us avoid 1hem ; if they are sound, let us adopt them.

1. The first great lesson that Rome can teach Protestantism in mission work is the law of economy of effort. The Romish Church is divided into more sects and parties than any other church in the world, yet all these discordant elements and interests are held together by one common aimto gain power among the nations of the earth. How much nobler would be the purpose to unite all true believers of one common Master for the sake of advancing His kingdom throughout the whole earth! But if we cannot as yet agree on terms of church consolidation at home or on mission fields, let us at least learn from tlle Roman Catholics not to embarrass each other by multiplying denominational missions in the same district. The plan of apportioning out different mission fields to different societies and orders of monks has been one secret of success of Romish missions. As each new field is opened the Pope appoints as missionaries to it the members of that society which is best fitted to carryon the work.

2. The law of the necessity of self-denial. Dr. George VV. Knox has recently said: "It is not surprising that the heroic missions of the Romish Church win the plaudits of onlookers who are not impressed by the pleasant home life, the wife and children, and abundant comforts of the Protestant missionary. However out of sympathy with the dogmas of the Romish Church, their poverty, endurance, patience, and suffering excite the admiration of us all. Every thoughtful missionary at times is forced to ask himself whether the reformation did not go too far; whether the priestly monastic, militant types are not, after all, more in accord with the missionary spirit. And Protestants turn to the older church for instruction as to the conduct of the great campaign."

Whoever reads the Annals of the Society for the Propagation of the Faith must be struck by the somewhat theatric nature of modern Catholic mISSIOns. The Romish missionary never forgets that he is a spectacle to angels and to men, and especially to Protestants and to heathen. Especially when he is telling his own story does this dramatic element show itself. Yet after all allowance has been made for the exaggerations of heated imagination there is still room for a large amount of genuine self-denial. It is not strange that this shonld be true when we remember the Romish doctrine of the merit of good works.

No one can read many pages of medieval history without finding the story of some zealous Catholic-merchant, monk, or missionary-who sought the crown of the martyr or canonization as a saint through exposure to the dangers incident to carrying the religion of Christ to the savage heathen tribes of Northern Europe. The shores of the Baltic were as many days'journey from Rome in that day as the banks of the Congo are from us, and the means of obtaining a footing for civilization on the new soil were much less efficient then than now. Just as surely as there were many beautiful examples of earnest Christian living in the midst of the spiritual dearth of the Church of Rome during the Middle Ages, so surely were there examples of earnest, self-denying missionaries during the same period.

Of all the records of devotion none is more striking than that of Raymond Lull. It may with truth be said of him, in the words of one of his own treatifles, that he labored afl a missionary" that the blessed name of the Lord Jesus, which is still unknown in most parts of the world and among most nations, may be manifested and obtain universal adoration." The intense energy of the man may be seen from the fact that he traveled more widely, in spite of the inconveniences of thirteenth-century locomotion, than most modern missionaries do in these days of express trains and ocean greyhounds. In addition to, and in spite of his long journeys to preach to the Mohammedans and to appeal to the Pope and councils to establish schools for the teaching of Arabic and to undertake and support missions to the Mohammedans, he was the author of 486 treatises, most of which are still in existence. The great Humboldt speaks of him with enthusiasm as a natural philosopher and chemiflt and as the independent inventor of the mariner's compass. His life, after his sudden and striking conversion, was one long succession of suffering, imprisonment, and banishment, ended by martyrdom. Altho he had been banished from Tunis for disputation and for preaching to the followers of Islam and forbidden to land there again on the pain of death, yet when his work was done in Europe, at the age of eighty he returned to Tunis, went boldly into the open square of Bugia, the capital, and proclaimed salvation through Christ. A erowd gathered; it was known that he was uuder sentence of death by stoning; a few stones were thrown, and he was hustled by the crowd toward the seashore. Yet in the confusion he kept his face toward his enemies, still crying out, " None but Christ!" Once outside the town, the crowd of angry Turks fell upon him with showers of stones. At last he fell, but rallying and raising himself on his hands and knees he shouted again, "None but Christ I"~ It was his last testimony. Left for dead, he was taken on shipboard by a Christian sea captain, only to die. Thus perished a man who did more than any other single missionary, from that day to this, for the conversion of the Mohammedans. The motto of his life might well have been these words from one of his own books: " lIe who loves not lives not; he who lives by the Life cannot die." He advocated, as the most practicable method of missionary work by the Church, the establishment of institutions of learning where holy monks of great wisdom could learn various languages, so as to be able to preach to unbelievers. Had the Church responded to his call, Raymond Lull would have anticip'l.ted William Carey by exactly seven centuries.

Details of similar mart.yrdoms in China and Japan in the Middle Ages, among the Iroquois and Hurons in the early days in our own couutl'y, in the Soudan and the Congo country in our own time might easily be multiplied. Parkman's histories tell of such cases as those of Brebeuf and Lallemant, who, having been tortured with the most exquisite cruelty, escaped from their rescuers to go back to their tormentors in order to preach to them and to administer the sacrament of the Mass. However mistaken or even fanatical such men may have been, we cannot help admiring their lofty courage, their steadfast devotion, and their splendid self -denial.

3. The Law Concerning the Preaching of t,he Word. There are several lessons we may learn from the failures of the Romanists. Nothing they have done is more clearly a mistake than the dependence they have put in other ageucies than the Gospel of Christ. The whole question of the efficacy of the sacrameuts emerges here. Could anything be more pathetic than the wonderful sacrifices made by the Jesuits to baptize Indians who did not know they were being baptized, to sprinkle holy water on sleepiug heathen Chinamen, or to administer the sacrament of extreme unction to dyiug Africans unconscious of what was being done ~ Of course Protestants believe that such methods are not worthy of the name of missionary effort. But some people who ought to know better are advocating other meaus than the presentation of the Gospel as missionary work.

We do not for a moment discount the educational work of the missionary. He must teach the people among whom he labors to use both brain and hand. He mllst do all he can to civilize them. He will reduce their speech to writing if it is not already a written language. He will teach them to till the soil if they are not already an agricultural people. He will teach them all the arts and sciences possible. He will aid them to develop the resources of their country iu every possible manner. He will be the apostle of culture and material prosperity, of literature and enterprise; but first and above all he must be the herald of Christ.

Altho not au example of the most illegitimate methods of Romish mission work, Francis Xavier is the most conspicuous failure because he failed to teach the Word. It is pure extravagance to call him " the Apostle of the Indies," and to compare him with St. Paul, as some historians of the Church of Rome have done. It is pure partisan blindness which does not see that his work amounted to almost nothing that was permanent. To be sure, he opened the way into Asia for other members of the Society of Jesus, of which he was one of the founders; but the lasting spiritual results of his work were pitifully small. This poverty of results was due, we believe, to dependence on other agencies than the Word of God. Xavier always speaks of having made Christians: "Feci Ohristianos" is his constant expression. These people were manufactured into Christians by holding up the crucifix before the multitudes who gathered to hear him and persuading them to bow before it, or by taking the branch of a tree and sprinkling them with consecrated water. His zeal knew no bounds. All day long he toiled to administer the sacraments to as many people as possible, taking neither time for eating nor sleeping, and spending the short remainder of his nights in prayer. "Amplius /" (" More !") was still his cry, even when he was most thronged with candidates for baptism or confession. If snch methods could havc been permanently successful, there was no reason why Xavier should not have succeeded; for he had every advantage of money and power behind him. He could make it profitable to become a Christian in India. The poor and the suffering were liberally relieved. Besides administering to the bodily diseases of all who would come to him, and feeding all the hungry who swarmed to his ministrations, he had the temporal power of the Viceroy of Madras behind him. Four thousand gold fanams were granted by the Viceroy to pay the " priests," so-called, which Xavier appointed from among his converts in each village. When it is remembered that St. Francis spent but a few days, or at most but a few weeks, in each village, we need not be surprised that his converts soon lapsed back into heathenism in name, from which they had never emerged, in fact, even tho they were presided over by the" fit persons," as he calls these priests, who had been selected to draw the salary from the royal treasury. Xavier's failure is acknowledged not by Protestants only, but even by members of his own society, the Jesuits. Abbe Dubois laments that the work was not thorough. Indeed, St. Francis himself felt that he had failed. In a letter to the King of Portugal, when he is about to leave the country for China, he gives up his plan for converting the Hindus through the offices of the Church, and urges that the Viceroy be held accountable for making his subjects Christians by civil power. He says: "I wish that you would mention each of us by name, and say that we are not responsible ; but that the duty of spreading Christianity depends upon the Viceroy and upon him alone." He goes on to urge the King to punish, by imprisonment and confiscation of property, the governors of such provinces where there were few neophytes added to the Holy Church. This he feels it his solemn duty to urge.

It would not be fair to speak thus of the failure of Xavier's work and to seem to cast discredit upon him without going on to say a word concerning his piety and his sufferings. His letters show a wonderful zeal, and his life of self· abnegation proves that his zeal was genuine. One of the most beautiful hymns we owe to him, " Jesus, I love Thee, not because I hope for heaven thereby,"

reveals the pure and beautiful soul of the mau. Notlling was too painful for him if he could move the hearts of men thereby. One of his methods was to scourge himself vicariously in order to make merit for the person whom he was endeavoring to convert, and in whose presence the penance was performed. .

Hough, in his "History of Christianity in India," says: "His personal character appears to have been unexceptionable. His missionary character also in many respects is worthy of admiration. For grandeur of design and diligence in execution; for disinterested love to man ; for unwearied devotion, self-denial, renunciation of the world, intrepidity in dangers, and many other estimable qualities, he has left behind him an example which few have surpassed since the apostles' days."

4. The Law of Separation. The Romish Church is a mighty political engine of power. We may learn that the success of the missionary comes " not by might or by power, but by My Spirit, saith the Lord." The wholo question of the union of Church and State is involved in the Romish theory of missions. More than once the Pope and his agents have secured the promulgation of a decree by the governments of certain provinces declaring allegiance to the papal see only to find that the people would not submit; or it has been found that if the people have become Catholic in name, they have remained heathen in fact. Men cannot be made Christians by proclamation, even tho they be willing.

The experience of Rome ought to teach us to avoid all political entanglements. One of the most amusing failures which the Romish Church has made to introduce Christianity by treating with the government of a country was in the case of the successors of Jenghiz Khan. Messengers had come from the Tartar empire, which was threatening to overrun all Europe, to the court of Louis IX., "Saint Louis," with stories of the willingness of the Tartars to accept Christianity, As the Tartars were known to be Deists, with little or no religion of their own, and as they looked with equal favor on Buddhism, Mohammedanism, and Christianity, the pious King of France sent an embassy with rich presents to the Grand Khan Gajuk, asking him to make Christianity the religion of his empire. But the barbarian Mongols regarded the presents as tokens of the submission of Louis to their authority, and sent back the messengers. The a famous William of Rubruk was sent by St. Louis at the head of a second body of ambassadors on journey of 5000 miles to be bandied about from one chieftain to another until he reached the Grand Khan himself. But instead of being allowed to introduce Christianity, at the close of a disputation with Mohammedans and Buddhists, the Franciscan monk was sent back with a threatening demand to Louis to tender his submission in due form and become tributary to the Khanate of Tartary.

5. The Law of Unworldliness. One cause of the failure of the Romish Church to do permanent missionary work in certain countries has been the immoralities of those who have followed the missionaries. The Romish missionaries who followed Xavier were expelled from Japan by the indignant natives in 1614 principally because of the flagrant wrongs done by the merchants, sailors, and adventurers who swarmed into the country in their wake. We may learn from the Romish missionaries in another field to labor with the settlers and traders who have gone among heathen tribes. In 1586 the famous Jesuit mission was established in Paraguay. Here the intolerable cruelty of the Spaniards had long rendered fruitless all the efforts of the Franciscans to convert the Indians. The Jesuits wisely judged that the Spaniards needed reconverting first. They turned their efforts toward their reformation with so good effect that before long the Indians, believing that there must be something in a religion which could so change the conduct of the whites, began again to return to Christianity or to seek baptism for the first time.

But the Romanists are not alone answerable for crimes against weak, helpless, uncivilized. nations. It is impossible to estimate how much the liquor trade, licensed vice, and the immorality of so-called Christian nations have done to retard the progress of the world's evangelization. No pages of statistics nor figures of speech can give an adequate idea of the wrong done to China by the opium traffic of Christian England or to WeRtel'll Africa by the liquor trade of Christian United States and Germany. It is of no use to say that the Church does not stand responsible for these evils j the heathen, among whom our missionaries go, look upon the missionary and the merchant as being equally the representatives of the same country. If the missionaries are merchants, if the missionaries make money profit out of their converts, worse still, if the missionaries are cruel or licentious men, how impossible is it that their efforts should be successful, no matter what they teach. While we are far from charging these sins against the Romish missionaries as a class, yet the history of the work of Cardinal Ximenes in the West Indies and Mexico and of the Jesuits in Paraguay may stand as an illustration of the cause of failure to win the natives because of worldly or sinful lives.

6. The Law of Other Worldliness. Closely connected with the last is the failure to do permanent work because the missionaries of Rome have been satisfied with a Christianity that is merely nominal. To secure this outward assent to the doctrines of Rome, her missionaries, but especially the Jesuits, have been willing to make almost any concession to the heathen prejudices of the people they were trying to win. Mosheim gives a very full account of the methods employed by the Society of Jesus in India and China. In these countries during the seventeenth century they won converts by wholesale by adapting the doctrines of the heathen to the teachings of the Church of Rome. Only the more flagrantly wicked practices of the heathen were condemned; whatever could be twisted from a heathen to a Romish significance was kept. The Jesuits of this period concluded that St. Francis Xavier had made a mistake by beginning at the lowest classes. They supposed they could easily win the lower after they had converted the higher classes. So, in order to win the Brahmins, Robert de Nobili, a nobleman of Tuscany and a member of the Society of Jesus, having perfected himself in Sanscrit, Telegu and Tamil, as well as in the social customs of the Brahmins, went to India and declared himself a Brahmin come from the West. He conducted himself after the manner of the most ceremonious of the Brahmins, and would not suffer hims3if to be approached except by men of high caste. He brought with him a parchmentforged of course, which declared that the Brahmins of Rome were descended from the god Brahm, and were of more ancient foundation than the Brahmins of India. The parchment declared, further, that the members of the Society of Jesus were the direct descendants of Brahm. When the authenticity of the parchment was questioned, De Nobili did not hesitate to declare on his oath its truthfulness. He also forged a Sanscrit book purporting to be a fifth Veda, which he and his fellow-Jesuits swore they had received from Brahm. The result of this policy was that in three years seventy high.caste Brahmins had accepted tha Christian doctrines concerning God, the atonement, and the leading teachings of Christian morality. They abandoned their idols, but retained caste distinctions. Angry opposition arose; but in spite of this thirty thousand converts ware gathered. Separate churches were built for the high and low castes, while the outcasts were forbidden even to approach the Brahmin-Jesuit priests. But however successful the work seemed, it is not strange that such a policy of falsehood and accommodation should soon have brought disastrous failure. The noble kinsman of Robert de Nobili, the great Cardinal Bellarmine, himself a Jesuit, protested most solemnly against such a policy. Altho the order compelled him to retract, other orders of the Church had influence enough to secure a bull from Gregory XV. in 1623 which was unfavorable to the Jesuits. To this bull the Jesuits paid no heed; but in time their own falsehood, their mercantile speculations and other secular

1896·1 THE INQUISITION AND ITS" HOLY OFFICES.'"

undertakings, all contributed to the collapse of the order, which was repressed by Clement XIV. in 1773.

Such are some of the lessons whIch we may learn from our friends the enemy. What shall be the outcome of the struggle carried on along such different lines to WIn the world from heathenism? In the language of a modern writer: "The future of Protestantism depends upon itself. Our clergy must show a greater readiness than Catholic priests to go anywhere at the call of duty. The welcome to Protestant houses of worship should be more free and cordial than to Catholic sanctuaries. Our laity must prove that their gratitude to Christ for a free salvation is at all times a larger draught upon their financial resources than the doctrine of penance which supplements the cross by works of personal sacrifice and merit. Our missionaries must swarm most numerously among the millions of heathenism. In the competition with Catholicism we must not depend solely upon principles-we must show larger and richer fruitage than they."

But this is not all. We must not sit down to rest in the hope that Protestantism will survive because it is the fittest to surviv€l. Some meu are questioning whether the Anglo-Saxon type of Christianity is the fittest religion for the Oriental mind. Such a question proves that that man's religion cannot win because it lacks the great force of faith. Our hope is in the promise of the Lord of Hosts, who has said that the kingdoms of this world shall become the kingdoms of the Lord and of His Christ. With faith in Him we hasten the coming of His kingdom.

THE INQUISITION AND ITS "HOLY OFFICES."

BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF.

Few people, even among intelligent Protestants, are familiar with the infamous history of the Inquisition. When in Rome, few spots more repay investigation than the Palazzo del Santo Uffizo, near the Vatican, the building formerly used for the" Holy Office" as instituted by Paul III., in 1542. The tribunal was abolished by the Roman Assembly after the revolution of February, 1849, but restored in the June following by Pius IX. During the French occnpation of Rome, the old Palazzo was turned into barracks, and the business of the Inquisition was transferred to the Vatican.

When Paul III., seeking to deal a death-blOW at the Protestant Reformation, issued his bull in 1542, creating the tribunal of the" Holy Office," (!) he appointed six cardinals-Caraffa and :roledo being the chief inquisitors-who were clothed with power to appoint successors, and with authority to decide all cases as a court of final appeal. All parties, rich and poor, patrician or plebeian alike, were given over into their hands to imprison on suspicion, to punish on conviction, to torture by way of compelling confession. TIle only power not entrusted to them was the right of pardon-His Holiness reserving that prerogative to himself. And the Inquisition thus became, in a double sense, a court that showed no leniency, and its victims had indeed" judgment without mercy."

The rules of its action are a curious relic of papal equity. Let those who think the papacy needs no " missions" carefully read and ponder them: 1. In affairs of faith there must not be a moment's delay, but on the slightest suspicion proceedings must be taken.

2. No regard must be paid to any potentate or prelate, whatever his power or dignity.

3. On the contrary, the greatest severity must be shown toward those who seek to shelter themselves under the protection of a ruler; only where confession is made are leniency and fatherly compassion to be shown.

4. To heretics, and especially Calvinists, no toleration must be granted. The cardinal chiefs of the Inquisition did full justice to their" Iloly Office" as thus defined. And if Paul III. was a severe superintendent, his successor, Paul IV., out-Heroded Herod for the violence of his persecuting zeal. When he assumed the papal tiara he was already in his eightieth year, yet it was said of him proverbially that he knew not what it was to make a concession; and certainly in his conduct of the " Holy Office" he exhibited an unrelenting hatred of heretics, mixed with a severity which was absolutely merciless, and an intolerance that was absolutely unbending. He was the impersonation of Talus with his iron flail. His very eyes flashed fire, and his tall, erect, spare form seemed wrought of iron with nerves of steel. To one end all his energies were devoted-at any cost to put down heretics and make the Roman Catholic See triumph~ ant over all " reformers," a world-wide power with undisputed supremacy. In fact, so terribly hard was his iron rule that when, on August 18th, 1559, he died, a riot arose, and" hell broke loose. " The prison 0'£ the Inquisi- tion was broken open and fired, the prisoners being released. The rioters went to the chamber of 1he Inquisition and slew the chi.ef inquisitor, burned or spoiled all the archives, and were hardly restrained from bnrning also the convent of Sofia Minerva, where the old court of the Inquisition existed, and where Galileo underwent his famous ordeal of trial for astronomic heresies.

Abont the saddest things there is often a grim humor; and the " Holy Office" is not without its absurd and semi-ridiculous aspects, as when, for instance, in the name of religion, it calmly and systematically countenances the most atrociously irreligious and barbarous proceedings, reminding one of the enormous cruelties inflicted on helpless brute in the name of science, amid the horrors of vivisection, in the interests of eliciting truth, as from victims of inquisitorial tortures.

For example, in the new Palazzo, near the Vatican, one may see the cells lined with reeds, in which a prisoner could not stand upright. A curious advertisemeut appeared iu 1880, offering for sale the" halls of the tribunal, prisons, and dungeons of torture. "

Dr. John Stoughton saw, while in Rome, that unique volume whose title is, "Sacro Arsenale, over oprattica dell' offitio della Santa Inquisitione-con l'insertione d'alcune Regole fatta dal p. Inquisitore, Thomaso Menghini Domenicano, e di diverse annotationi del Dottore gio Pasqualone. MDCCXVI." The sixth part, which treats of the detection of heresy, unblushingly describes methods of interrogation by torture. One would think even the " Holy Office" would hesitate to put such things in print and give such a formidable weapon to the" reformers" and other enemies of the " Holy Roman See;" but the reader must be the judge of the depravity akin to madness that can unhesitatingly commend such atrocities.

Three of these modes of examination by the agonies of torture are specified: Tormento del fuoco, or torture by fire; tm'mento della stangl~etta, or torture with the bolt or bar; and tormento della cannetta, or torture with the soldering pipe! Here, as Dr. Stoughton remarks, is a typical example of "framing iniquity by a law;" and in the pages of this extraordinary volume, with the coolness of the most audacious effrontery, rules are given for the infliction of the most exquisite pain.

And yet, with the most pious conformity to a religious routine, all this holy vivise~tion was inflicted on the helpless human victims in the name of the Church and the compassionate Christ! The inquisitors assembled in solemn fashion, invoking the name of Christ, and prayerfully proceeded to the duties of the Holy Office! Records were put before them of personssuspectos he1·eticaJ pravitatis, as the names of prisoners are entered on the calendars of Newgate, and they summoned before them the accused parties.

Severe questioning, accentuated with exhortation, threatening, persuasion, extorts confession ; if not, then the gentle persuasions of flame and bolt and soldering pipe and other humane appliances are added to elicit the truth, until, to get rid of the intolerable torment, the victim acknowledges anything, however false-for no eonfession satisfies the Holy Office which does not confirm previous suspicion. It is a hall of judgment in which judgment is virtually pronounced in advance, and the examination must confirm the previous decision. Penalties of greater or less severity fonow-a public whipping, confiscation of property, solitary penance, slavery in the galleys for any period, life incarceration; public abjuration is the least of penalties, the auto da fe is the greatest. And all this for what ~ For holding that there is no future purgatory ; that auricular confession is not necessary ; that there is no sin in eating meat on proscribed days; that images and relics are not to be worshiped; that Christ is our sole Advocate with God; that popes who do not live like Peter are not his true successors; that papal indulgences and anathemas are not of any value or weight, and priestly absolutions are not efficacious; that justification is by faith alone; and that the host is not the real body of Christ. How one exults to trace the history of these victims of papal tyranny, who, like the three holy children, could not be intimidated even by torture-like Bartolomeo Bartoccio, who after two years in a cell, doomed to the fires~ walked with a bold step up to the stake, and amid the flames shouted: "Vittoria! Vittoria!" It was said of Savonarola that as the Bishop of Florence threw at him a burning brand, crying, "I cut you off from the Church militant !" he triumphantly replied: "Aye; but you cannot cut me off from the Church triumphant /"

We have not in this brief paper traced the Inquisition either to its beginnings or into its ramifications. Suffice now to say, by way of completeness to the outline of its history, that the first permanent court of inquisition was established in 1248 undeI Innocent IV., the chief direction being vested in the then recently established Dominican order. Previously it had been local; now the tribunal became general, and was introduced successively into Italy, and Spain, and Germany, and Southern France. In France, the Inquisition came to an end under Philip the Fair, tho under Henry II. an unsuccessful attempt was made to revive it as an engine of extermination against the Huguenot heresy.

In Germany, it fell into disnse in the days of the Reformation. But in Spain and Portugal it has a history which has perhaps no parallel in the annals of the race. Early in the reign of Ferdinand and Isabella, Sixtus IV., in 1478, revived the organization after a 'long period, during which it had but a nominal existence; the crown, however, both controlling the acts and appointing the actors of the court.

In 1483, a little more than four hundred years ago, the Spanish Inquisition began its terrible c~reer under Thomas de Torquemada. The number of victims, as given by Llorente, the popular historian of the Inquisition, is nothing short of appalling. During the sixteen years of Torquemada's tenure of office alone there were nearly nine thousand persons who were burned! Under Diego Deza, the second head of the tribunal, in eight years over sixteen hundred suffered at the stake. Some have doubted or denied the accuracy of these statements; but after making all possible deductions and reductions, it is impossible calmly to contemplate the amount of cruelty undoubtedly practised. The horror which these records excite finds little parallel except in that awakened by the modern Armenian massacres.

The rigor of the Spanish Inquisition abated in the later part of the last century, after a period of three hundred years, the full history of which can never be written; and if it were, should be written in blood and deposited in the archives of hell.

The whole method of inquisitorial proceedings illustrates the irony of history. A party on mere suspicion could be arrested and imprisoned at will, and kept in prison until it pleased his judges to submit him to exami· nation. The proceedings were secret. He was confronted by no accusers, nor did he even know their names, and, in some cases, not even the

REGt1LA1'En VtcE IN GE~VA

grounds of suspicion! The evidence of an accomplice was inadmissible, and torture was always the dernier ,·esort to extort confession of guilt. If, after the torture ceased, the victim disowned the confession made on the rack, he was put to torture again till he once more "cmifessed the truth" as before. The fact that no such tribunal is in operation to-day proves, alas! nothing but that the Holy Roman Catholic Church has no longer the autocratic power which made such high.handed atrocities possible. When Father Recker can boldly assert that" Heresy should be reckoned and punished in the thought," intolerance is not dead, and only the power is necessary to revive the Holy Office. Rome no more tolerates Protestant heresies today than at any other time since 1248. Let us not deceive ourselves, nor abate our solemn protest against the errors which ensnare human souls in the name of Christianity. " Separation" is the watchword of the day, not" Union," and charity itself demands this separation that we " be not partakers of her plagues."

* REGULATED VICE IN GENEVA.

In a letter to the friends of repeal in Great Britain, an esteemed corre- spondent gives a vivid picture of the course of events at Geneva on 8un- day, March 22d, when by a large majority on a popular vote, the regula- tion of vice was confirmed. The writer says: " ::: have been called to witness a dark page in the history of human life. It is painful to me to have to record it; but its lessons are needful and solemn, and I wish I had a voice to reach to the end of the civilized world, that those lessons might be heard. How many years we have had the hard task imposed on us of trying to show people-good people-the horrible princiids embodied in the State regulation of vice, and the results which must necessarily follow; and they would not, will not, believe us. You already know the result of the popular vote-we had 4068, as against 1;300, a crushing defeat. I must presently explain how the people were misled by the Government; so that this cannot be quite truly said to be the verdiet of the people, tho to all the world it seems so. It will be, and is, a great triumph for our adversaries everywhere. I am glad that the gates of this inferno were thrown open, and that the results of a hundred years of Government organized and protected vice have been fur once fully revealed.

" Sunday morning-the voting day-I went to an early service in a Free church, wher<l most of our friends go. There was great life in that service, at the end of which most of us had the Sacrament together in almost absolute silence. I should rather have liked that we had all received it Rtanding, with a drawn sword in one hand, as the old crusaders did. The spirit of war, however, was there. as well as the Master's benediction, ' My peace give I unto you.' A dozen or more of our bravest Il"lll * This astouudiug article appeared in the London Ohristian of April 16th, and iB to my mind unequalled in its revelation of human depravity by even the massacres in Armenia. It reminds one of Paul's words: "It is a shame even to speak of those things which are done by them in secret," only here it is done shamelessly and openly.-A. T. P. were absent from that service, having to preside from eight A.M. to six or seven P.M. at the different' urns' (polling-places), and as the Aboli- tionist gentlemen were comparatively few, the best of them had to stay all day at that post. .

" When the result of the poll was known, the leading , tenanciers,'

with their banners and following, forced their way into the Church of the Fusterie, at the entrance of which the final result of the voting had been made known; and then began scenes and processions which had been or- ganized beforehand. It is a pain to write of it; but it is well that the worst should be known, well that the Genevese should have had the awful revelation of the vileness of what they had been harboring in their midst.

You may know, perhaps, that every house of debauchery uuder Govern- ment sanction and protection is obliged to hang up a red lamp over the door, as a guide to visitors. So that now, and especially since Sunday night, that powerful institution which rules Geneva is desiguated aR the , Lampe Rouge.'

" They had organized procesRions in case of a victory, with designs and red lamps. They marched through the whole city, a mass of deviltry and obscenity which I suppose could hardly be seen anywhere else except perhaps in Paris. Soldiers had been posted all about the Fusterie ; but, nevertheless, the red lamps rushed into the church and marched round it inside, locking the gendarmerie out. The latter could not even succeed in forcing their way round the outside of the church, so dense was the crowd.

Inside, it seems, the red lamps held a sort of service to the devil, tramp- ing, swearing, and singing songs of the utmost blasphemy and obscenity.

They sang a hymn which is often sung at meetings or street preachings here, addressed to the Holy Spirit, beginning, 'Source divine of light and life' (in French), and they turned it into a hymn of praise of the' red lamps ' – ' Divine source' to them of all they find most agreeable! They had a banner on two poles, with the names in large letters of de Meuron (a prominent Abolitionist) and the' Bon Dieu,' and a red lamp hanging over both names. They cursed and hissed and howled at the names of God and de Meuron. 'A ba8 le Bon Dieu!' 'A ba8 de Meuron!'

, Vive la Lampe Rouge!' They also parodied a hymn which spoke of the Savior on the cross in a way too awful to speak of, and the indecencies were on a par with the blasphemies.

" Having' consecrated' the red lamps in the large church, they went on to all the other churches and filled the air in front of each with their blasphemies. Then branches of the procession went running to the differ- ent places which they hated most, and where they hoped to find some Abolitionists. They went first to the Young Men's Christian Association, but they had an avant-courier in the person of one of our scouts, who ran faster and told that the' red lamps' were coming, so that all the men as- sembled had just time to get out and disperse, and only windows were left to be battered in. They went to our federation office, but it was locked np. So through the long hours deviltry reigned in the city-an open and impudent saturnalia, flaring its own shame before the eyes of all.

" This revelation of the source and nature of the opposition to us, and of the fruit, 'after its kind,' which State protection of vice brings forth, was necessary, and has begun already to bring about a reaction. Most of all, it has opened the eyes of all the good men, pastors, etc., to the moral pestilence in the midst of which they have been living for several genera- tions. It is profoundly humiliating to the proud Genevese ; for they are a very proud people, and they feel it all the more coming just before their

1896.J AN OPEN LETTER '1'0 OUR MISSIONARIES IN TURKEY

great exhibition, and because they are being taunted and exulted over by the press of France and other countries.

" Now to explain, in a degree, the great majority against us. If the question had been, ' Do you desire the abolition or the maintenance of the rnaisons tolerees.2' every man, woman, and boy would have understood, because the maisons tolerees are as much in evidence and known, as the Cathedral or market-place. But the regulationist majority on the Grand Conseii invented the double question in order, no doubt, to perplex the people. Our friends in the Grand Conseil opposed it with all their might for several days, but in vain. The questions put before the electors were: 1. 'Do you approve of the projet de loi de t'initiative.2 Yes or no.' 2. , Do you approve of the projet de loi of the Government 1 Yes or no. ' You can see what a throwing of dust in their eyes this was. Working men were honestly asking, ' vYhat does it mean l' and during the past five weeks our party were not allowed to hold meetings to instruct the p'eopIe. Every meeting was broken up by the Lampes Rouges, and finally every hall and room was closed against us by a police order. Attempting to speak in the streets or roads, our friends were stoned aud assaulted and silenced by noise. Freedom of public meeting and freedom of speech no longer exist in Geneva. If we had had those liberties it is believed that we might have had a majority of votes. Working women told us that their husbands were good men, but meant to abstain from voting altogether because they did not clearly understand the questions. Many hundreds abstained. Then the Gene'vois had worked hard to tell the peo. pIe that we had deeply injured La Patrie, and troubled Geneva, and spoiled the prospects of the exhibition, and that all the agitators were paid by an English lady who had been sent from London with hundreds of pounds in her pocket. The poor people were misled by this kind of stuff. When one considers all these traps and deceptions put before them, to say nothing of the drink, one almost wonders that there were found 4000 who voted for abolition.

" I have many good things still to report, which we should never have known of but for this appeal to the whole people-so many unexpected adhesions, and, above all, such brave and right action on the part of young men at the university. and even boys in schools."

AN OPEN LETTER TO OUR MISSIONARIES IN TURKEY.

DEARLY BELOVED IN CHRIST: During the past few months I have sought to comfort myself by trying to comfort some of you. Unable longer to continue this, I will put my last effort in the form of a general letter, which, tho it may be too broad for Turkish mail-bags, is not too large for the religious paper of a free people. It may show that the situation is appreciated at home without any compromising utterances on your part.

Bible lands are depicted on the pages of the Bible not merely by the descriptions of the doomsday Book of Joshua, but by the highest spiritual utterances of the prophets. Take an example: "He stood and measured the earth." What mere didactic statement could equal the terseness of that? Measuriug the broad earth without moving from his place! " Then he beheld and drove asunder the nations." To appreciate this we must place ourselves at sunrise outside the gate of some city east of the Jordan and see its flocks pour out in one undistinguishable mass. Sudden- ly a shepherd calls his own sheilp by name, and they follow him to their own pastures, and others do likewise, leaving the place recently the scene of so much life t.otally empty. So here the Lord looks on a crowded bat- tle-field of Syria, where the enemies of Israel hasten to His overthrow.

He does not speak. He only looks; and at that look the hosts of each nation gather by themselves and disappear homeward. "Then the per- petual hills did bow," like the moving cloud splendors that resemble them, and yet even while the mountains flow down at His presence, "His wayI'!

are everlasting." No mere didactic utterance could express these truths so forcibly.

Let us look on another picture. When the primal flood of Turkish carnage and devastation left Asia Minor and entered Europe, their organi- zation was so complete and their weapons so perfect for that age that Europe trembled at the battles which were to decide whether Christ or Mohammed should rule in the land. These men judged Islam by its re- sults, and the impression made by them was intense. In the lapse of a years, however, it has faded out, till now scholars, from the text of their sacred books, tell us priori that the writings of Sakyamouni are the best for Buddhists ; KthoeranChainndestehecltarsasdiictsiofnosr*tahraet nation ; and, passing over others, that the most edifying for the Mos- lem. But while they daintily work out their theories, like a thunderbolt from heaven the word:;; of the Master break on the ear: "By their fruits ye shall know them. Do men gather grapes of thorns or figs of thistles ~"

And, 10 ! the fruit lies to-day before the eye:;; of the nations.

All men know what it is.

The first impression may be to make the bloodshed prominent in the picture; but the ethical foundation is so remarkable as to demand our no- tice. To introduce a new religion, the law against murder is set aside that the proselytizer may indulge in it without stint. Then the murderer is re- warded by the property of his victim, while the one he professedly seeks to convert is stripped of every right that a Moslem is bound to respect.

Even the family, tho built up by the most sacred sanctions, is shattered into fragments, and every member of it made to pander to the lusts or the covetousness of his oppressor. Each one may judge for himself whether the perpetrator of such crimes would think more of securing a convert who may reclaim a portion of his goods or of numbering him among the slain.

Nor are the massacres to be measured hy the number of victims nor by the cruelty of the methods employed. We must look at the victims themselves. The Armenians are the New Englanders of Western Asia.

A householder might dwell between an earthen floor and an earthen roof with very little furnishing between; his clothing might be of the coarsest material and bear the marks of much repairing, yet he lived in the house that had been occupied by his ancestors for many generations. There is something about him that commands respect, not in his surroundings, but in himself. He constantly submits to the greatest privations to enrich his * A Moslem tradition of Jerusalem teaches that in the great day Jesus Christ will sit on a pro- jecting stone high np on the eastern wall of the 'l'emple Enclosure to jndge the world assembled below in the yaney of Jehoshaphat. One or twoquestiolls occur to ns. Should a martyr, slain by Moslems, come forward to be Judged and be condemned for not renouncing Christ and accepting Mohammed, what becomes of the prolnise held to in the dying hour: ., Be thuu faithful nnto death, and I will give thee a crown of life." If Christ bestows that crown of life, what becomes of Mohammedan teachings? Again, should a Moslem aPl?roach, claiming to have slain a Christian who refused to accept Mohammed, shall Christ reward him, aud so stultif;V all tbose exceeding great and precious promises that are ours in Him? If He fulfils those promIses, again what becomes of Mohammedanism? Turkish landlord. His submissiveness is amazing to one accustomed to our free institutions. This is the victim selected for a sacrifice on the altar of Turkish fanaticism.

The news of the massacre reached the nations, and on all sides arose one cry of mingled amazement and execration. Many felt ashamed to be related to such murderers, even by the tie of a common humanity. Let Christians see that these feelings do not spend themselves in idle complaint that the dark ages have intruded into this nineteenth century, but let the words of Jesus, " By their fruits ye shall know them," sink ever deeper into their hearts. One day our Savior was conversing with the Jews, and, looking them through and through-for He " knew what was in man"- He said: " Ye are of your father the devil, and the lusts of your father ye will to do. He was a murderer from the beginning, and abode not in the trut.h, for the truth was not in him." Christ looked so deep into their 11earts that He saw the connection between murder and falsehood-a connection that existed long before the days of Uriah the Hittite, and shall exist to the end. And what an interweaving of bloodshed and mendacity runs conspicuously through all these recent events! One cannot look on the one without seeing the other. Daniel speaks of two kings" speaking lies at one table;" but here more than two engage in the work, and they would need very spacious parlors for their nefarious councils. This characteristic of the Government filtrated down into the common people,so that the whole land became a nation of liars. When missionaries first went there it was noticed that they were speakers of the truth, and the people gravely decided that it was because they had not the necessary adroitness to make lying a success.

Some may think that the Turks are included in the apostolic teaching, "The powers that be are ordained of God;" but he goes on to describe the powers that he speaks of in saying that they are a terror not to good works, but to the evil-a character which the Turks have not yet learned to exhibit. Still, as at the first, they are an organized banditti, continually devouring the lands that have fallen into their hands by the fortunes of war. Some of their methods of devouring we have seen within the last few months. The Turkish Govcrnment strains every nerve to keep out the truth; but it might as well try to shut out daylight from the land when the sun is risen. The Turks think that they have a monopoly of the art of covering it up, hence their unwillingness to have spectators on the scenes of their intended wickedness; but they forget that Christ said : " There is nothing covered that shall not be revealed ; and hid that ·shall not be known." These, His words, abide true forever. That mythical quarantine in Sassoun, where no epidemic existed, stirred up a more thorough investigation than an honest statement of the facts would have done. Those kerosene cases intended to consume the last traces of massacre only brought to light more clearly the forethought employed in preparation for it. At first the Kurds were employed as a screen behind which the real actors could do their work; but soon rewards and promotions revealed the true agents, and not long after the pet name, "Hamoudiyeh," identified the originator beyond possibility of mistake. This outbreak of evil shall pass away. Its authors and abettors shall soon stand before their judge, but the qniet work of preaching the Gospel shall go on, and the gates of hell shall not prevail against it, for Christ has said: "I have chosen you and ordained you that ye should go and bring forth fruit, and that your fruit should remain." And so it shall remain even after the" earth is burned up and the elements shall melt with fervent heat."

SIXTIETH ANNIVERSARY 011' TIlE COLONIAL MISSIONARY SOCIETY

One of the good tidings foretold of ChriRt, in Psalm 72: "He shall break in pieces (scatter as dust) the oppressor." It is our privilege to turn this promise into prayer until it is completely fulfilled.

There is one topic vitally affecting our missionaries, on which I would say a word with great diffidence. It has been said that the difficulty in some places of protecting an American citizen is so great that they should be forbidden to go to them, and if they persist in going, they must take the consequences. On this topic I am moved to present certain truths. The rights of an American citizen are inalienable. They can be fOlfeited only by crime or extreme rashness. To ascertain whether any course is rash we mURt go back to the authority for taking that course. Now, it is not churches or mis~ionary societies who send out missionaries, but Jesus Christ in person. It is His lips that say, "Go ye into all the world." The Lord Jesus makes very much of this fact, for He says: "As the Father hath sent Me into the world, even so have I also sent you into the world." He also has a perfect knowledge of those whom He sends, for He says: "Behold I send you forth as sheep in the midst of wolves." He also foresaw that personal violence would be offered. "The time cometh that whosoever killeth you will think that he doeth God service." Were they on that account to turn baek? No; for He says: "Whosoever will save his life shall lose it : but whosoever shall lose his life for My sake and the Gospel's, the same shall save it." "If any man come to Me and hate not . . • yea, and his own life also, he cannot be My disciple." " Be thou faithful unto death, and I will give thee a erown of life." Is a missionary to be accounted rash who lovingly seeks to walk according to these words of his Master? Let men ponder well these words of Christ before they make the charge.

Your brother in Christ, THOMAS LAURIE• .SIXTIETH ANNIVERSARY OF THE COLONIAL MISSIONARY SOCIETY. * Sixty years ago, May 13th, 1836, a number of men were appointed " to manage the affairs of the contemplated mission to the British colonies," among them, John Remington Mills, the first treasurer; and the ReI'. Thomas Binney, Andrew Reed, and Mr. George Gull, the first secretaries of what became the" Colonial Missionary Society." Rev. Henry Wilkes, M.A., was appointed first missionary, and Montreal, Canada, chosen as the sphere of his labors.

A circular, issued immediately after that meeting, stated that the society had been" instituted to sllstain and extend among our fellow-countrymen in the British colonies the ordinances of Divine worship and the blessings of evangelical religion." This it proposed to do by selecting and sending out well-qualified ministers; and by supporting them, partially or wholly, for such periods as circumstances may require. Sixty years have gone since then. All who took part in those early meetings have passed away -but the work still goes on, and its need does not lessen. True, there are colonies which have not the strong claims for help which they presented sixty years ago, but other colonies are opening out, and so the work of the society grows from more to more. Its new " Forward Movement" is ,. Reprinted and condensed from the Christian llJnr1eavl)ur of May 7th, 1896. now to be inaugurated. As to its present-day work, the new secretary (Rev. D. Burford Hooke) says: "Our young people are going out every week to the colonies, and no society ought to receive more loyal support from those who are left behind than the Y. P. S. C. E., which seeks to meet the spiritual needs of young men and maidens far away from home and kindred. "

Recently, when in Manchester, he spoke to the adult classes at Roby School of that city-a school in which there is a strong missionary spirit.

Well there might be, for it was while sitting in one of the pews of Roby Chapel that Robert Moffat resolved to be a missionary, and thus few places more than it interested the Chief Khama, when he recently visited this country. From the 3551 Young People's Societies in Great Britain our younger brothers are going over the sea, and the society which helps them to be true to "Christ and the Church" has surely great claims upon them. Our colonies are making history, and they need the Christian leaven in them from the very foundation-so that the whole after-history may be permeated with the spirit of Christ. .

On the other hand, the young missionaries and ministers who are going forth are mainly Christian Endeavorers. They owe something to societies with which they have been connected in the homeland, and they will doubtless plant branches in the countries to which they are going. Last month two thus went out-one, the Rev. Leonard Joseph Thacker, to be minister of a group of churches in the Kat River Settlement, Cape Colony, and the other, Mr. Herbert D. Whitmore, to do evangelistic work among the fishermen in Fortune's Bay, Newfonndland.

He is the fifth minister who has· recently gone forth, in connection with the Colonial Missionary Society, to South Africa. The first was the Rev. F. Tucker, to Florida Road, Durban, Natal; the next, the Rev. D.

Smith Carlyle, to Graaff"Reinet; then the Rev. Alfred Olver, to W orces- ter, followed by his father, the Rev. Richard Olver, to North End, Port Elizabeth; and he will soon be followed by others to Bulawayo and Johannesburg.

The work of the Colonial Missionary Society has recently been greatly increased by the resolve of its directors to include the supervision in the colonies of native churches, founded by the London Missionary Society, which have not yet reached the robustness of character and sound moral habit needed for spiritual independence. It was in consequence of this that the directors sent their secretary to South Africa, and subsequently the Rev. Dr. Barrett to Jamaica, the latter being accompanied by the Rev. W. J. Woods. The result shows that in Africa there is a field for effort singularly rich in promise and with special reasons for solicitude, while from Jamaica, where more teachers are wanted, there has come the most gratifying testimony, showing that, tho the native churches in that beautiful island are, in some respects, infantile, yet they are growing in numbers and usefulness, tho greatly crippled through the extreme poverty of their members.

In connection with this new departure the society has initiated a Forward Movement in Johannesburg, under the leadership of the Rev.

Charles Phillips, a native of Nailsea, near Bristol. On the completion of his college course, he labored first in Samoa, and later at Graaff-Reinet, in South Africa; but the" vision of souls" has drawn him to Johannesburg, where it is believed his life work will be found. Mr. Phillips' labors will be chiefly in connection with the 40,000 colored people working in the compounds, for whom but little has yet been done.

INTERNA1'IONAL DEPARTMEN'lI

II.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

EDITED AND CONDUCTED BY REV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

International Missionary Union. where a blank is found in the second THIRTEENTH ANNUAL MEETING. place, it means such persons are still in The International Missionary Union the active service, expecting to soon convened June 10th-17th in the Tabernacle at Clifton Springs, N. Y. This return to the foreign field : beautiful structure was erected at a cost of some four thousand dollars by 1892- ,Miss Louise A. Babe (Afri- Dr. Henry Foster for the use of this ca); 1872-92, Mfs. B. H. Badley (In- organization. Dr. Foster was the dia); 1890- . Rev. W. S. Bannerman founder of the Clifton Springs Sani- (Africa); 1890- ,Mrs. W. S. Banner- tarium, and he has been its patron man (Africa); 1885-94, Rev. J. L. Bar- saint until now. tho some years since ton, D.D. (Turkey); 1885-94, Mrs. he made it over to trustees to perpetu- J. L. Barton (Turkey): 1879-81. Rev. ate the benevolent intent with which it W. H. Belden (Bulgaria); 1879-81, was begun, of affording medical aid to Mrs. W. H. Belden (Bulgaria) : 1888- , missionaries, ministers of the Gospel, Miss Florence E. Ben-Oliel (Syria): and teacbers. Dr. Foster has thus 1886-87, Mrs. G. A. Bond (Malaysia); handed over for these purposes a plant 1887- , H. J. Bostwick (China): worth six hundred thousand dollars, 1887- ,NIrs. H. J. Bostwick (China); notwithstanding its beneficence of an 1889- ,Miss SURie M. Burdick (China) : annual donation in the form of relief to 1856-86, Mrs. W. B. Capron (India); the classes above specified, of a sum 1890-92, Rev. W. A. Carrington (Braranging from twenty thousand to thirty zil); 1859- , Rev. J. Chamberlain, thousand dollars annually. M.D. (India): 1890- • Miss Sarah Chambers (Brazil): 1896- ,Miss Ella The International Missionary Union Chapman (Burma) ; 1888- ,Miss Ella is an entirely distinct organization, R. Church (Japan); 1887- , Rev. wholly independent of tbe Sanitarium, Cyrus A. Clark (Japan); 1887- ,Mrs. which meets annually for the purpose Harriet G. Clark (Japan); 1883-94, of discussing missionary problems, Rev. J, Thompson Cole (Japan): comparing experiences on different 1883- ,Mrs. Mary M. Conklin (Burma, fields. addresses by individual mission- India); 1881-85. Samuel Cross (Siam); aries giving accounts of their work, 1878-79, Rev. C. W. Cushing, D.D. and for the deepening of spiritual life (Italy); 1888- , Miss Mary A. Danin their own souls, as well as greater forth (Japan); 1883- , Miss A. Daughpersonal acquaintance by social inter- aday (Japan); 1869-~0, Rev. J. A. course. It convened two years at Davis, D.D. (China): 1869-70, Mrs. Niagara Falls, Canada, two years at J. A. Davis (China); 1876-90, Mrs. Thousand Island Park, and at Bridge- Andrew D'Ouseley (India, China); ton, N. J., aud once at Binghamton, 1880- , Rev. J. A. Eakin (Siam); N. Y. Since that it has convened on 1880- , Mrs. J. A. Eakin (Siam); the invitation of Dr. Foster at Clifton 1888- , Miss Elizabeth A. Eakin Springs, chiefly as the guest of the Sani- (Siam): 1886- , Miss Susan Easton tarium, this being the seventh time in (India); 1868- ,}>Iiss Charlotte E. Ely succession it has been thus entertained. (Turkey); 1868- ,Miss M. A. C. Ely (Turkey) ; 1890- , Edward Evans The missionaries present this year (China) ; 1887- ,Miss!'I. Estelle Files were as follows, the dates preceding (Burma); 1892- ,Edwin N. Fletcher the names indicating the year of enter- (China); 1853-55, Mrs. O. }>1. Ford. ing and of retiring from the field.; M.D. (Africa); 1872- , Rev. Daniel O. Fox (India); 1881- ,Mrs. Daniel O. Fox (India); 1882- ,Mrs. A. A. Fulton (China); 1878- ,Miss Frances A. Gardner (Japan); 1879- , Miss Sarah F. Gardner (India) ; 1880- ,Miss Elsie M. Garretson (China); 1861-68, Rev. J. T. Gracey, D.D. (India); 1861- 68, Mrs. J. T. Gracey (India); 1889- , James S. Grant, M.D. (China); 1873-85, Rev. Thomas L. Gulick (Spain); 1885–, Miss Emma ~I. Hall (Italy); 1837-77, Rev. Cyrus Hamlin, D.D. (Turkey) j 1864-73, Mrs. Cyrus Hamlin (Turkey); Grace Tucker (Japan); 1889- ,W. J. 1840-93, J. C. Hepburn. M.D., LL.D. Wanless, M.D. (India); 1889- ,Mrs. (China and Japan); 1840-93, Mrs. J. C. W. J. Wanless (India); 1859- ,Rev. Hepburn (China and Japan) ; 1883- , G. T. Washburn, D.D. (India); 1859- , Miss G. Y. Halliday (Persia); 1879·- , Mrs. G. T. Washburn (India); 1859: ' Miss Emma Inveen (China); 1884- , Rev. J. W, Waugh, D.D. (IndIa); Miss Carrie 1. Jewell (China); 1887- , 1880-91, Mrs. Wellington J. White Rev.Geo. Heber Jones (Korea); 1872-75, (China) ; 1881- ,Rev. M. C. Wilcox (China); 1838-86, Rev. G. W. Wood, :Miss Marr Kipp (Syria); 1888- ,Mrs. D.D. (Turkey); 1871-86. Mrs. G. W. M. B. Klfkpatrick (Burma); 1853- , Wood (Turkey); 1870-73, Miss Sarah Mrs. Lucy A. Knowlton (China); L. Wood (Turkey): 1859- • Rev. 1887- , Rev. W. H. Lacy (China); Simeon F. Woodin (China); 1859- , 1887- ,Mrs. Emma Nind Lacy (Chi- Mrs. Simeon F. Woodin (China) ; 1860na); 1887- , Rev. H. F. Laflamme 95, Rev. B. DuBois Wyckoff (India) ; (India); 1889- ,Mrs. H. F. Laflamme 1860-95, Mrs. B. DuBois Wyckoff (India); 1879- , Miss Margaret W. (India). Leitch (Ceylon); 1881- ,Rev. Spencer Lewis (China); 1881- ,Mrs. Spencer The societies respectively were repre- Lewis (China); 1880-90, Mrs. C. S. Long (Japan); 1886- ,W. L. Macrae sented numerically as follows: Ameri- Crrinidad); 1849- ,W. A. P. Martin, can Board, 42; Methodist Episcopal, D.D., LL.D. (China); 188t!- , Miss 27; Presbyterians, 25; Baptists, 10; Stella H. Mason (Assam); 1887- , Protestant Episcopal, 4; Reformed Miss Mary L. Matthews (Bulgaria); 1889- ,David McConaughy, Jr. (In- (DutcL), 3: Canada Baptist, 2; China dia); 1894- ,Rev. Arthur II. Mellen Inland Mission, 2; Independent, 1; (Cuba); 1885- ,Rev. C. P. W. Mer- United Presbyterian, 2; Woman's ritt, M.D. (China); 1885- ,Mrs. C. P. Union, 2; Canada Presbyterian, 1; W. Merritt (China); 1888- ,Miss Em- Established Church of Scotland, 1; ma Mitchell (China); 1887- , Rev. Reformed Episcopal, 1; Seventh-Day G. W. Morrison (India); 1889- ,Mrs. G. W. Morrison (India); 1869- ,Mrs. Baptist, 1; Southern Presbyterian, 1 ; Charles B. Newton (India); 1874-90, Young Men's Christian Association Rev. A. B. Norton (India); 1880-84, foreign field, 1. The total number en- Miss Helen S. Norton (Hawaii) ; 1880- , rolled in this assembly of Christians Miss Frances E. Palmer (Burma); 1859- , Rev. E. W. Parker, D.D. was 127. (India); 1859- ,Mrs. E. W. Parker The countries represented, as will be (India) ; 1877-83, Rt. Rev. C. C. Penick (Africa); 1881-83, Mrs. C. C. Penick seen from the list, were Africa, Bul- (Africa); 1879-82, Miss Fannie A. Per- garia, China, Cuba, Italy, Japan, Korea, ley (India); 1895- , Horace Tracy Pitkin (China) ; 1868- ,Rev. Theodore Persia, Siam, Malaysia, Syria, Turkey, S. Pond (Turkey and Colombia); Spain, West Indies, South America 1868- ,Mrs. Theo. S. Pond (Turkey and Colombia); 1885-87, Rev. William (Br!ziI, Colombia), India (Assam, Burde Ronden Pos (Africa); 1878–80, ma, Ceylon), Persia, and the Hawaiian Miss Mary Priest (Japan); 1886- , Miss Carrie E. Putnam (Burma); Islands. 1886- ,George M. Rowland (Japan) ; Two thirds of these had never before 1886- , Mrs. George M. Rowland (Japan); 1877- ,Miss Anna Schenck attended one of these annual gather- (Persia); 1873- ,Rev. J. E. Scott, PhD. ings. About that proportion of the (India); 1896- • A. L. Shapleigh, M.D. whole number in attendance each year (China); 1896- ,Mrs. A. L. Shapleigh (China); 1883- , Rev. Frederick A. are present for the first time. The Steven (China); 1886- ,Mrs. Freder- meeting is so unique that none but ick A. Steven (China); 1881-90, Rev. M. Luther Stimson (China); 1881-90, those who remain throughout the week Mrs. M. Luther Stimson (China); come into any apprehension of its 1889- ,Miss Cora A. Stone (Japan) ; worth and power. Salutations and 1878- , Miss Ellen M. Stone (Bulgaria): 1873- , Miss Eliza Talcott communications are annually received (Japan) ; 1868–73, Rev. C. O. Thayer, from members laboring in foreign mis- M.D. (Turkey); 1868–73, Mrs. C. C. Thayer (Turkey); 1869-72, Miss Mary sion fields all over the globe. On the platform on Tuesday evening, June A. Thompson (China); 1890- , Miss 16th, thirty-six missionaries appeared, who made brief addresses of two minutes each about the kind of work which the emperor, he upheld the Jesuits.

they would take up on their arrival on The Dominicans appealed to Rome, their several fields, as they all antici· and the Holy See, after some waver- pated ret~rning before another annual ing, decided in their favor, coining a meeting of the Union. We present a new term for God, or what was more sketch of a few of the addresses: elevating in the place of Shangti- Tienchu, a petty deity, one of eight mentioned in the ancient books, as di- RELATION OF THE CHINESE GOVERN· viding the sway of the universe, and MENT TO MISSIONS. condemning the worship of ancestors.

BY REV. w. A. P. MARTIN, D.D., PEKING, The emperor stood aghast at the pre- sumption of a foreign potentate to reo CffiNA. vise his decisions, and he learned for My recollection goes back to a time the first time that in the event of his when the walls of exclusiveness stretched professing the faith there was a human all around China; and I have lived to authority to which even he must bow.

see the gates wide open. They did not, Tolerant of religious opinions· in gen- however, roll back to the sound of celes· eral, the Chinese Government is not so tial music, but to the roar of Western liberal when those opinions contravene cannon. I shall speak of five periods. its most sacred traditions and imperil 1. A period of persecution by im- the order of society. The Emperor perial power. 2. A period of restricted Kanghi withdrew his favor, and his liberty granted by imperial edict. 3. A successor, in 1723, commenced an open period of religions freedom under the and relentless persecution, expelling protection of treaties. 4. A period of missionaries and slaughtering or ban- popular persecution excited in part by ishing their converts.

the success of the missionary work. 2. 'l'he first war with England, known 5. A peep into the future, when the as the Opium War, changed the rela- Church of China shall enjoy the fullest tions of China to the Western world.

privileges in the sunshine of Imperial The British treaty of 1842 opened five favor. seaports to foreign trade, and Protes- The period of persecution, which tant missionaries were prompt to oc- lasted for over a century, was brought cupy them, tho there was not as yet a on by dissensions in the Roman camp. word of toleration from the throne.

The Jesuits, who were first in the field, In 1844, however, after the singing of were many of them learned, wise, and his treaty, the French Minister pre- devoted. Winning the favor of the ferred a request for the annulment of government by their science, they persecuting edicts, and the recall of profited by their prestige to plant exiled missionaries and converts. The churches in the capital and all over request was freely accorded, and at China. So favorable was the disposi- the instance of a British minister the tion of the Emperor Kanghi, that he same privileges were extended to Protes- and his people appeared to he on the tant missions.

verge of becoming Christians. 3. The wider franchise under treaty Then came the Dominicans, tradi- stipUlations was the fruit of the second tional inquisitors and professional her- war with England known as the esy hunters. They accused the Jesuits " Arrow War," in which France took of complicity with idolatry, because part. At Tientsin, in 1858, the minis- they accepted for God, Shangti, "The ters of the four powers, Great ·Britain, Supreme Ruler," worshiped by the France, Russia, and the United States, Emperor of China, as do a majority of each in his own treaty, inserted full Protestant missionaries of the present stipUlations by which the whole empire day. The question being referred to was thrown open to missionary efforts, a thing unprecedented in the history of lics, who claim that foreign priests acthe world. companied the Japanese veterans of Hideyoshi in their invasion of Korea 4. The period of popular persecution. in 1592. The fruit of this work was by means of mob violence, began with chiefly Korean martyrs, who suffered the massacre of French missionaries at in the persecution following the Shima- Tientsin in 1870. Prostrated by the bara Rebellion. Roman Catholic work iron hand of Germany, France was in dates really from the last decades of no condition to exact suitable repara- the eighteenth century. and was intion, and the people were emboldened augurated by nations interested in to repeat the outrage at sundry times Christianity through contact with and in divers manners. These attacks the priests in Peking. For a generawere s.lways excited by the circulation tion the work was confined to native of tracts and placards containing horri- efforts entirely, and is reported to have ble charges against missionaries and all provoked some persecution. The first foreigners. When the storm burst the foreign priests arrived in 1835, and mandarins generally contrived to be from that time their work has been absent. Some of them, indeed, includ- carried on after their fashion, and has ing a few of the highest rank, have had a checkered and disastrous career. had a direct agency in fomenting these There is danger that we may be unjust troubles. In some instances mission- in any attempt to summarize the work aries suffered from riots aimed at for- of the Roman Catholics. They had eigners as such, and foreign traders made no visible imprint on the charachave suffered from riots aimed at mis- ter or thought of the people except to sionaries. The leading governments call their attention to Christianity_ of Christendom wisely agreed to hold Under their efforts Christianity became the Chinese Government to its obliga- known as a pestilential heresy. the sum tions. Decrees of the most favorable of all immorality and villany, and from character have been obtained from the this charge it was reserved for Protesemperor. Officials concerned in the tantism to vindicate our blessed religpersecutions (in one instance a viceroy) ion. At the present time they have have been degraded. If the great a well-organized hierarchy-bishops. powers maintain this attitude, such priests, schools, orphanages, and 25,000 riots will be of rare occurrence; but converts. They confess that it was they can hardly bj3 expected to cease not until 1885 that the cassock of the entirely, until officials and literati be- foreign priest dared appear in the come convinced. as they will, that streets of Soul, and at that time Pres- Christianity is the one thing needful byterian and Methodist Episcopal misfor China. without which her renova- sionaries had been working for a year tion is hopeless. in that interest. Mission work was carried on in the north province of 5. The growth of the churches to a Korea by the Rev. John Ross, of the hundred thousand members for the Scotch Presbyterian Mission in Man- Protestants, and a million for the Ro- churia, for several years before the first man Catholics who entered the field missionaries arrived in Korea, and into centuries earlier with a vast apparatus his labors we have entered. of schools, colleges, and printingpresses. is auspicious of the final tri- " For the purpose of'temporary clasumph. sification, our history since December, 1884, may be divided into three epochs: KOREA. The period of suspicion; the period of indifference; and the period of dawn- Rev. George Heber Jones, of Korea, ing interest. said: "The Koreans are neither Chines!) "The first attempt to Christianize Korea was made by the Roman Cathonor Japanese, and they are very anx- PERSIA. ious to have the world realize the distillction; but the basal structure of the Miss G. Y. Halliday, of Persia, said: grammar of their language resembles "We sometimes hear it said, • All that of the Japanese, seeming to indicate the world except Tibet is open to the that in some remote period they came proclamation of the Gospel.' Is it? of the Bame stock. There is a large Of what avail is it that the missionary element of Chinese in their vocabulary. is physically present in a country, when 'rhey regard the Chinese as petrified the main body of its population is shut barbarians, who, having periodically off from him by an interdict, and forthrashed Korea into a reverent attitude, bidden to hear his message or to heed are not to be trifled with. They regard it on pain of death? Such is the case the Japanese as mushrooms of an in- with the greater part of the 200,000,000 ferior quality, so short in stature that of Moslems in the world to-day. Do they are even beneath contempt. I we dare let this st.ate of things consuppose this, because Japan, instead of tinue? They outnumber the populafollowing China's example, and dev- tion of the Unitcd States three to one. astating Korea every time there was I! their forces were concentrated, what a shadow of a pretext, only did so a fearful menace to Christianity and twice. civilization, while nothing but oppor· tunity is wanting to repeat in every " The religion is of a triple character. land the • horrors of Armenia.' It is Ancestor worship with the Confucian the worst of the false religions, because code is the State religion; Buddhism intolerant and aggressive. Is there any has a large number of monastic com- other religion that claims the right to munities patronized by the people when slay and plunder and possess the earth they have occasion; Spiritism, a form by force, exterminating heathen and of Shammanism, is the religion of every reducing Jews and Christians to slavery home. and tribute? These people are inclosed in a triple wall of iron. The first de- H Medicine opened Korea to mission- fense is broken when the Christian misary wOlk, and has occupied a most im· sionary gains access to their country ; portant place ever since. Schools close- the second, when they have liberty to ly followed, and held the respect and hear him; the third, when prejudice endorsement of the people. There are and unbelief are vanquished and he at the present time the following mis- yields to the Spirit of God. Within sions at work in Korea: Presbyterian, these walls our brothers and sisters are North, 20; Presbyterian, South, 11; imprisoned, many of them restless, un· Presbyterian, Australia, 4; Baptist, satisfied, groping for the light, saying, A. J. Gordon's church, 5 ; lIfethodist, • Who will show us any good? ' They 24; Anglican, 12; Independent, 4; are not satisfied with what they have, Workers, 80. but they think there is nothing better. We must' remember those in bonds as H Work is carried on at forty differ- bound with them.' An A.rmenian said ent places, and the number of converts last year, • Those massacres are our at the end of the first ten years was own fault. We a Christian nation have 1100. The attitude of the government lived in the midst of ~Ioslems all these has changed. The storm of war and years. It was our duty at any cost to desolation has driven us ten years nearer give them the Gospel. We have not our ultimate g~al. The chief results done it, and God has thus punished us.' have been the relief of Christianity Perhaps Christendom may yet say the from misconceptions of the people, the same. The Armenians have feared to mastery of a hitherto unknown tongue, tell them of Christ, because it was find the successful inauguration of a Christian foundation. Woman's work has been specially successful." against the law; but they have not political society called Vegetarians, feared to sell thcm wine, cqually for- whose animating principle is hatred of foreigners. Their enmity is, therefore, bidden, for the sake of profit. A Roord, in Hamadan, had been invited naturally directed against the present Manchu dynasty, which has ruled to our service. He went to thc Arme· China as a conquered country since nian quarter, and saw a man whom he A.D. 1644. Smarting under the over- whelming defeats inflicted by Japan, followed, thinking he was on his way these so-called Vegetarians thought to church. In a few minutes the man that by murdering" the missionaries said, 'I have some good brandy to sell. they would not only be rid of them, wm you come to my house and drink? ' but would thereby involve China in wal' with Great Britain. During that • May your neck be broken,' answered war the anti-foreign party hoped to the Koord. 'I follow you, expecting throw off the yoke of the Manchus and to be led to the house of God, and you seat a native ruler on the dragon t1lrone. This theory of the massacre is held by ask me to come and get drunk.' If Turkey had closed hcr markets to the well-informed persons, and appears to be borne out by a rlocument fent me trade of Europe, would it have been just before I left China by a seceded many days before the cannon would Vegetarian. Now let us glance briefly at some of have opened them? What can we do? the consequences of the massacre. The power of prayer must bc invoked; For months after that sad event every- the same that opened Japan and China thing looked dark as regards the lutme must open the Moslem world… of mission work in all that part of the province, In many villages the native THE KUCIIENG MASSACRE AND ITS CON- Christians were repeatedly nlarmed by bands of ruffians, who threatened their SEQUENCES. chapels and their lives. In a number Rev. M. C. Wilcox, Ph.D., lIetho- of villages companies of men-Chris- tians and heathen combined-took turns dist Episcopal :Mission, Foochow, said: night after night standing guard with Wherevel' one chanced to be early in the light of torches. 'rhus threatened August, 1895, if within reach of the attacks were averted, and no native telegraph, he was shocked by the news Chl"istian l()st his life or was seriously of i:he sudden and unexpected massacre injnred. But these dangers drove the of English missionaries on the first day Christinlls nearer to the Source of all of that month lit Hua-sang Mountain, help and strength. I do not know of near Kucheng City, which is about one a single Christian who during those hundl'ed miles nearly north of Foochow, months of turmoil and anxiety denied the capital of Fookien Province, South- his Lord and Master. As a rule, the eastern China. Chinese are slow to accept anything Greatly as you were saddened by the new; but when, after careful consider- news, your sorrow could not be as keen ation, they become Christians, they are nor your sense of loss as deep as ours. not easily moved. They furnish good It was my great privilege to know, as stuff for martyrs.

a beloved and devoted fellow·worker, About six weeks after the massacre, each of those whose death has been so the United States Consul, lIon. J. Court· lamented. ney Hixson, who has rendered such , By whom was this awful crime com- vnluable service to the mi~8ionaries, mitted? Not by the people. They wrote me expressing his sympathy at have become more and more friendly seeing the results of years of labor de· toward us, as is shown by the fact that stroyed. I could not even then believe during the last eight years, While I that our work had been in vain. My have served as presiding elder of the faith was I'trongcr than his, and I be- Kucheng District, the lIethodist mem- lieve that God would ().I/errule everybersand probationers have nearly quad· thing for His glory. But I could not rupled, being now nearly 1400. Dur- believe the darkness would so quickly ing that period. the ELgIish workers be overpast, and that such a wonderful have had similar prosperity. The rank interest would so soon be manifest, and file of the Chinese had no sympathy not only in the Kucheng District, but with the murderers; but, on the other in all that part of the province. lland, many of them wept aloud in the Yet reports from various sources instreets when they heard the terrible dicate that prosperity, such as has never been seen, is crowning the labors news. The murderers belonged to a semi- of those representing the three mis· sionary societies operating in the north. tion of such rigMs by our own governern half of Fookien Province. Un- ment as is given by it to other classes usual eagerness to hear and receive the of its citizens residing or traveling in Gospel is everywhere shown. The the same country; as has been well churches and schools are attended as illustrated by the action of the United never before. A letter, received to-day States Government and other governfrom the head teacher of the Kucheng Boys' High School, speaks of the great ments in reference to recent deplorable interest manifest throughout that re- events in China and Turkey. gion. Tieng Ang Dong (the large .. Church of the Heavenly Rest") at While grateful for the degree of suc- Foochow cannot accommodate the cess which has attended endeavors of crowds that come. One hundred persons were received into this church the Government of the United States alone during four months from Decem- to protect the rights of American citiber to March last. zens being missionaries in the Turkish Empire, we are constrained to deplore In contrast to this remember that the much failure to secure them fully, and American Board and the Methodist Episcopal missionaries labored in the to express apprehension of danger of same field from 1847 to 1857, with only greater violation without redress. The one baptism for each society at the end of that period. whereas, in spite of question seems to be at issue whether the massacre, there were last year In Americaus engaged in a lawful calling, the Methodist Mission alone nearly two thousand accessions, or almost six a and guilty of no wroug-doing, shall be day. So the glorious work is going permitted longer to enjoy rights of forward more triumphantly even than before the massacre. The number of which they have had the exercise for Christians in China has doubled during more than sixty years, aud in the use the last five years, and the rate of progress is constantly accelerating. of which they have been benefactors to the peoples of that land. It is to be We mourn for our dear martyred decided whether the duty of the United friends; but we believe as they look States Government is exhausted by down upon the scenes of their earthly securing the lives of such citizens only toll and suffering, they realize that their death, like their labor, was "not in by allowing them banishment from vain in the Lord." As in the early Turkey, and by making demands of years of the Church, so to-day .. the blood of the martyrs is the seed of the indemnity for property destroyed, Church." which indemnity is readily enough The following action was had on our promised, but never paid. Missionaries will under such a blow to American Government and missionaries in Tur- prestige, if it be not averted, not suffer key: alone. American commercial and ma- terial interests will also suffer, and a PRONUNCIAMENTO ON GOVERNMENT damage to American inH.uence in the world, greatly to be deprecated, will PROTECTION OF MISSIONARIES. be sustained. Will American public 1. As missionaries of the Gospel in sentiment allow this to come to pass? foreign lands we recognize as a fundamental principle of action the duty of The International Missionary Union ourselves and all whom we teach to expresses entire sympathy and accord obey constituted Civil authority in those in judgment of all its members with lands, as that duty is inculcated in the our missionary brethren and sisters in writings of the New Testall).ent, and Turkey in their steadfast holding to that we imitate the example of the their position under great perils for apostles of Christ in our manner of themselves, and in the presence of the conduct in all that we do; and awful atrocities perpetrated upon the peoples among whom they labor. They 2. Regarding missionary work as law- thank God for the grace given unto ful where we are carrying it on, we may claim as the Apostle Paul did in them and the ordering of His provirespect to his Roman citizenship to sus· dence in so far preserving all of them tain no loss of rights by reason of our from a violent death ; and we express being missionaries, and that where there our high admiration of the heroic deare rights guaranteed to us by treaties with a forElign government, we are en- votion, Christian fidelity, aud self-sactitled to the same care for the protec- rificing benevolence of which they are affording so eminent an example.

While with the whole civilized world we have been shocked by the unspeak- able outrages inflicted upon Armenians in Turkey, and sympathizing deeply with the stricken people, we recognize a merciful Divine purpose in their per- mit,ted martyr sufferings for the name of Christ, endured so largely with un- flinching choice of death rather than of life by denying Him. which purpose foot, torn into fragments, or tbrown we trust will exalt. them as a people in service to the spiritual kingdom that is into the flames. The contents of our surely to triumph in all the earth. We station book-room were, on the memo- invoke for them richer blessings than rable November 11th, emptied into the the realization of their national aspira- street, and a week later we gathered tions would bring them. while earnestly up precious bits of Sc~ipture to san supplicating for them speedy deliverance from the woes of their present ex- them from the mud and dirt.

perience; and exhort to prompt and This has been a nation of martyrs, generous giving in our own country but probably never having had in the for such relief as can reach them through the channels that are open for past those who so intelligently and sending it. gladly laid down their lives for Christ's Also that in the appalling massacres sake as now in this nineteenth century.

that have occurred, in the systematic Those in past centuries have been woroppressive treatment of Armenian and certain other Christian subjects of the shiped as saints in the Gregorian Sublime Porte, the facts of which are Church. Those of the present century undeniable, and the responsibility for will never receive such homage, I trust, which is beyond reasonable question, but by their death will surely hasten on the longed-for day when "every we see more thau self·excited outbreaks of popular Moslem fanaticism, and are amazed and distressed in view of. the knee shall bow and every tongue shall proofs of a governmental policy having confess that Christ is God, to the glory for its aim the virtual extermination of the ancient and worthy Armenian na- of His name. " The first of the honored roll whom I tionality in Asia Minor and Eastern Turkey, that the so·called Christian shall mention bears the noble name of powers which are pledged to protect Paul.. His face was like the pictures Armenians. and are, if so disposed and united, able easily to counteract that of Luther or Calvin; strong, stern lines about the mouth, and deep, far-seeing policy, should exhibit the apathy and maintain an inaction which allows its eyes. His voice was rich, his manner yet unhindered execution. We fear commanding. There Was a reason for that under just judgments of the Supreme Ruler of nations a terrible retri- 'all this; in his early youth he was a hermit, dwelling on a lonely mountain, bution may be visited upon Europe in which America also may share for the in a cave, in the wild regions south of sin of unjustifiable neglect of so great Mardin. The cave was damp and only a duty of humanity and justice. lighted by a hole in the roof. He had the Bible in the ancient tongue, and "The Noble Army of Martyrs Praise spent his time in reading, prayer, and meditation. His food was roots and Thee." herbs, his bed straw, and he.wore sack- BY MISS CARRIE E. BUSH, HARPOOT, cloth and resorted to self-discipline to TURKEY. chasten his soul before God. Simple It has long been in my mind to write villagers came to worship him, or to you the story of some of our martyred touch and be healed of disease. Rob- pastors and preacbers. I did not do bers on the mountains laid no hand so during the early part of the winter, upon him, but begged for his interces· because I could not endure the sorrow sions.

of the recital. Shall we ever reach a Like the three hermits of whom Lew time when we shall cease to suffer for WaHace tells, he was waiting for a this blow to Christ's work 7 Protes- revelation, and God gave it. A mis- tant chapels and Gregorian churches sionary found him out, gave him the are torn down to the ground. Those Bible in modern Arabic, invited him that are still standing are used as stables to Mardin to study, and he was trained or barracks, or are wilfully and foully there and at Harpoot for the ministry.

desecrated. At the time of the assaults Tho born at Harpoot, being a Syrian all over the land, Bibles, Testaments, and having been long absent, the Ar- and hymn-books were troddeu under menian was a language which he Was

IN'i'EIWA'tIONAL DEPARTMEN1'

obliged to learn, and he did it beauti- two sisters were wounrIed, and one of fully_ He mal'ried a graduate of our the last died of her wounds.

college, and together they did a rare The next in the list shall be PaRtot'

work for the humble village of Hula- SarkiR, of Choonkoosh. He was a kegh. The discipline he had gi ven him- good man through and through, untir- self he was able to bestow upon his ing in his work, faithful in study and people. Everything in church and in the oversight of schools and all school work was doue" decently and church work. Every department was in order." He required even personal under his control. He gathered a large and home cleauliness of his people, congregation. His SR.bbath-school was silence in God's house, and faithful one of the most successful in our field.

study for the Sabbath-school. His He was conscientious in home expenses, wife was a lovely, ladylike woman, and yet most hospitable and generous.

and earnest in study and work with The .. Koords" gathered before the him. city and waited for hours until sunset, Paul and Mary fled with all their and then made their first attack. Pas- people toward Mezereh the day before tor Sarkis soon saw that his house was the attack on their village. JHost of no place for shelter, but wherever lIe them camped down in the fields near went all refuge was refused. Fire was Mezereh, but this young preacher and set to his house, and he was somewhat his delicate wife reached the city, and burned, but ten days later, when the what they supposed was the shelter of " Koords" came for another onslaught Mary's father's house. and robbery, they first demanded of On Sunday, November 10th, there him money, then when he said he had was an attack made on that quarter of none they insisted upon his accepting the city, and Paul was wounded. Islam, or they would kill him. "You They all then fled from that quarter, may kill me if you wish," was his where they were surrounded by Turks quiet answer, and he was felled to the to his father's house. The next day earth with a blow from the guns of the came the general attack. IHary re- ruffians.

ceived a fatal blow. As she Ielt the Pastor Krekore, of the Ichmc Church, blood gushing from her lipq, she looked small like ZR.ccheus, had as childlike at her father and said, " What is this ?" amI loving a heart as St. John. His " Go to Jesus, my child," was thc calm wife was so saintly, that the villagers reply. and her spirit passed on and hlld dropped her real name, :a-Iartha, was set free from these horrors. " Give and called her" Artar," which means the Moslem formula, or die I" was the righteous. The hearts' of both were fierce command to Paul. I cau see his like that of the "Israelite indeed" in eyes, like the martyrs of old, looking whom was" no guile." A couple of into heaven; I can hear his stern voice years ago our good Artar, after years ring out, "Never I" There was a of feebleness, lay down one night to rush, a blow, and he found his Savior, sleep and awoke in heaven, thus being his wife, and the holy ones he had spared the agonies of these later-I had sought to imitate on the other side. almost said" latter" days.

.. Lovely and pleasant in their lives, in Pastor Krekore was preserved alive death they were not divided." Yet it after the first onslaught 0n the village, often seems as if they were in the room but several days later he and some with me as I write or talk about them, twenty-seven others were taken to the so near is the other world in these days. Gregorian church, from which, one By We had had so many beautiful talks one, they were ordered out to decide together about living a heavenly life between Islam and death. He received now I)n this earth. four wounds, and after each. with a.

Paul's aged father and hrother were faith undaunted and a power to be killed, and Mary's father, mother, and looked for in one of sterner mold, he proclaimed his creed, " I believe in the many Gregorian priests who even bore name of the Father, Son, and Holy torture and faltered not in their testi· Ghost," and he and twenty-seven others mony for the faith. Perhaps they were were with those "who have washed ignorant in their lives, and tbeir faith their robes and made them white in the but dim, yet in death a miraculous blood of the Lamb." He was the glory seemed imparted to it for which friend of Turk and Christian alike. we ca.nnot but bless God. Laymen, He never had an enemy. It was Christ too, whose lives had not borne strong in him whom they sought to destroy. testimony for Christ, in that last, sol· Pastor Ghazaros, of Chernonk, had emn hour of testing were unflinching.

borne much persecution for Christ's May we not believe that the Spirit did sake, at the time of his conversion in for them in a moment what we ordi- his youth. He was wild and worldly, narily believe must require years of but the Savior met him in llis way, and chastening and experience?

turned him into the paths of righteous- We would draw a veil over the life ness. His religious nature was of the of that aged bishop and those priestR Puritan type, and I shall never forget and preachers and laymen who, loving how, in his sermons, he was accustomed their life, lost it by denying the faith.

to warn his people against their sins, As some one forcibly expressed it, it saying. "Unless you leave them off, was often because they knew that wife some day they will persecute you. and children would not be massacred Yes, they will per8ecute you." And he also. It is easy to say What they said it as if he well knew what it was should have done; let us be charitable, to suffer from sin and the stings of and remember that we have not yet conscience. He and his two sons were met such an awful ordeal and such an slain together in their home, and his alternative, to be sure that we should wife was four times stripped of all her be "faithful unto death" and "re- garments save two. He also was given ceive the crown of life." Enough that the privilege of life on one condition, our duty should be moved to its depth but "counted not his life dear unto by their present wretchedness. 0 bliged himself" at such a cost. to lea.rn the tenets and the forms of the Colporteur Mardiros, of Ainetsik, new faith, to keep the fast of Ramazan, was a tall, large man with a fine, rich and to use the language and don the voice and a warm, earnest heart. For dress of the other race, they are still some time he has not been in the work, not respected by either Christian or but he was ever preaching the Gospel. Moslem. and with all their compromis- They came upon him with the demand, ing " through fear of death they are all .. Islam or death!" He raised his eyes their lifetime subject to bondage."

to heaven in prayer, and as he stretched They call for our earnest, pleading forth his hands in petition they cut prayers as well as pity. May God them off, then ended his life as he have mercy upon them I breathed it out, like Stephen, in loving We give joy to those who are" gone communion with God. into the world of light." It was one The story of Mardiros, of Keserik, is brief struggle, and now an eternity of one of devoted and self·sacrificing effort peace, while we who are left know not on the part of his wife to save him by what a day may hring forth; but they, hiding him here and there. "He loved "the souls under the altar," and we not his life unto death." His choice yet lingering here and longing" to de- also was heaven rather than an hour of part and be with Christ, which is far life on this earth in denial of his faith. better," unite in ascribing "blessing He was a good man and worker, strong and honor and glory and praise unto for temperance and every right cause. Him that sitteth upon the throne and Time would fail me to tell of the unto the Lamb."

FmLD OF MONTHLY SURVEY

IlI.-FIELD OF MONTHLY SURVEY.

BY DELAVAN L. PIERSON.

Papal Europe,* The Papacy.t THE. PAPACy.t seat of the Emperor. The Saracens Clement III. called the sun the sym- soon wiped out Alexandria and Anbol of pontifical authority, and the tioch. The Turks did the same for moon, shining with borrowed splendor, Constantinople, so that in process of he likened to the secular power. Ac- time the Bishop of Rome found himself cording to this theory, there is, strictly, without a rival. but one ruler upon earth-the Pope; in him all authority is centred; from In 378 came the law of Gratian and him all jurisdiction flows; at his hands Valentinian II., empowering the metrokings receive their crowns and bishops politans to judge the inferior clergy, their miters; to him all are accounta- and the Bishop of Rome to judge the ble, while he is accountable to no one, metropolitans. The Bishop of Rome save God-and sometimes apparently and his subordinates at once acted upon not even to Him. it, but never once claimed a spiritual authority for their newly found juris- It is indisputable that this system, diction. In 445 Valentinian III. and which at one time overshadowed the Theodosius II. called the Roman Ponworld, had a merely human origin. tiff the" Director ot all Christendom," The New Testament is conclusive on and in 606 Emperor Phocas constit.uted the point that Paul, not Peter, laid the Boniface III. Universal Bishop. There foundations of the Roman Congrega- i:5 not in any of these instances a shred tion. During the first Christian cen- of claim to DIvine authority. It was tury the Bishop of Rome had spiritual only when the Western Empire fell oversight only over his own congrega- that the Bishop of Rome began to tion. In the second century a custom search for titles in support of his newly sprang up of regulating the ranks of acquired power, and for the first time bishop by the importance of the cities the Pope claimed universal dominion in which they resided. Rome was mis- because of his succession to the" blesstress of the world. Pagan Rome had ed Peter." Pope Gelasius (492 to 496) exercised sway over all the nations, and informs the world that it became kings her centralized and universal despotism to learn their duty from bishops, but would seem to have suggested to ·the especially from the" Vicar of Blessed aspiring bishops of the capital the first Peter." The same Pope proclaims at . ideas of a spiritual empire alike cen- a Roman Council, A.D. 495, that "to tralized and universal. the See of Rome belonged the primacy in virtue of Christ's own delegation, Under Constantine the empire was and that from the authority of the keys divided into prefectures, provinces, there was excepted none living, but and dioceses, and thesa were presided only the dead." In due time even the over by patriarchs, metropolitans, and dead were brought under the power of bishops. Rome, Antioch, and Alex- the keys, but Rome was in process of andria were the patriarchal sees; then what Newman called" development." Constantinople was added, and placed second in dignity, because it was the But one thing more was wanted- namely, that the" Presbyter of Rome'.' * See also pp. 294 (April); 379 (May) ; 567,576, should step into the vacant throne of the Cmsars, and the "Prince of this 580 (present issue); NcAll's Mission Record and World" soon made even that step easy A Voice from Italy; .. Makers of Modern for his subordinate. Pepin bestowed Rome," Mrs. Oliphant. the sovereignty of Lombardy upon the Pope in 700. Charlemagne enlarged t See also pp. 1 (January) ; 302 (April) ; 321 (May); 584, 588, 595 (present issue); The Oonverted Oatholic (monthly); .. Life of Cardinal Manning, n E. S. Purcell.

~ Extracts frOIll lID. address by Rev. Thomas COllllel.l.llD.. the gifts of his father, and in return sacerdotalism, and the Pope appro- Pope Leo III. placed upon Charle· priately assumed the title of the pa- magne's head the crown of the Western gan high·priest Pontifex Maximus, Empire. Formerly the election of Pope and now calls himself Supreme Pon- was confirmed by the Emperor, now tiff.

the election of Emperor was confirmed In the fourth century images began by the Pope. to be introduced into the churches, and What were and are the secrets by so-called hones of the martyrs were which such a system has been able to hawked about as relics. Pagan festi- captivate and enslave a seventh part of vals were changed, with a thin dis- the human race? The reason is simply guise, into Christian feasts. The Lord's that Romanism offers everything that Supper begau to be dispensed at funer- our carnal nature craves. als, to develop at a future period into Christianity, tho pure in itself, was masses for the dead. Lamps and can- committed to the keeping of imperfect dles burned in the churches at noon- beings. The Jewish, the Roman, and day. Chasubles, copes, mitres, crosiers, the Grecian systems had all to be en- flowers, and incense all were combined countered and conquered by the Gospcl in the worship of God, who seeks to be of Christ. The converted, or semi-con- worshiped in spirit and in truth.

verted, Jew took with him the symbol- "The religion of Constantine," says ism of the synagogue; the Greek at- Gibbon, "achieved in less than a cen- tempted to engraft the philosophy of tury the final conquest of the Roman the academy upon the Christian stem; Empire; but the victors themselves and the Roman, taught to regard poly- were insensibly subdued by the arts of theism as the breath of his nostrils, car- their vanqnished rivals."

ried his ideas and prejudices into the For a long time bishop contended Christian fold. The presbytery upon with bishop about their possessions and the seven hills began to look more to jurisdiction; they imitated the secular the visib,Ie than the invisible church. princes iu their manner of living.

Rome would be all things to all men; Then the chief bishop got his throne but alas! in a very different sense to established by secular authority, and that intended by Paul. Christianity placed his iron heel upon people and soon became the fashion. The funda- bishops alike. Ignorance spread her mental principle of Grecian philosophy dark pall over the world. Corruption -viz., that the flesh is the seat of all infected all classes. The most aban- evil, and that it becomes a sacred duty doned and wicked scourges of human- to weaken and mortify the body-soon' ity were taught that their crimes might found a home in the Roman system, be expiated by donations to the Church and flourishes there to-day. The Jew at the moment of death. To build a took with him his ceremonial observ- cathedral, endow a monastery, or make ances, and fused them with a sensuous a grant of land to the Church was more ritual borrowed from paganism. The meritorious than a Christian life. Sal- Latin polytheist resigned the names of vation no longer was of grace, but by Venus, Jupiter, and Saturn, but found works. To abandon society with its equivalents in the Virgin :Mary and the obligations and duties, and bury one's saints. The statue of Jupiter was self in a desert, surrounded by filth and changed into that of St. Peter, the two indolence, was a proof of the highest keys being SUbstituted for the thunder- virtue. To shirk honest labor and don bolt. Its toe is reverently kissed by the wallet of the beggar gave one the pious pilgrims every hour. The Church right to work miracles here and be can- that had followed Christ faithfully in onized hereafter. The modest maiden the Catacombs emerged therefrom to was forced to tell the secrets of her possess pagan basilica.s. The very past to a man generally a hundred-fold vestments were borrowed from pagan more sinful than herself. But Satan was not yet satisfied. His and every secret of that household is hatred for the seed of the woman the property of the priest. Three popes prompted him t.o go a step farther. have admitted that the confessional has Accordingly even Christ was dethroned been abused, and have enacted penal and a creature put in His plaee. The legislation with the object of guarding Pope arrogated to himself the title, against the scandals arising therefrom.

"Vicar of Christ." The press, and not infrequently the It is a solemn thought that we at the Protestant press, has been inveigled close of the nineteenth century are con- into the service of Rome.

fronted with this same system, still What is the remedy for all this? claiming all its old prerogatives, still The remedy is in God's Word. There sighing for universal domination. In is no pbce in the New Testament for a the Syllabus, approved of by the pres· sacrificing priest. Peter himself says ent Pope. Pius IX. teaches that the that Christ possesses in all His faithful popes of former days, in deposing kings, children "a holy priesthood, to offer and claiming universal supremacy, up spiritual sacrifices, acceptable to never exceeded by a hair's breadth their God by Jesus Uhrist" (1 Peter 2 : 5). just rights and prerogatives. The Epistle to the Hebrews tells us that we have also one great High·Priest, Since the decree of Papal Infallibility Jesus Christ the Righteous. That is the entire Roman machinery is moved God's eternal truth. It cuts theground by a single hand. He sits in his very from Romanist and Ritualist. It takes agreeable prison at the Vatican, with the sinner straight to God with Jesus, his Sin-Bearer, his Advocate, and his High·Priest, alone standing between.

the Superior General of the Jesuits whisperiug into his ear, and moves his Those who have traveled in Spain subordinates as if they were pawns know how rigorously the laws against upon the chess-board. This is done Protestants are enforced. Religious secretly, and its effect upon the world liberty is almost unknown in that is not lessened thereby. He is carefully providing for the future also. The couutry. school, the confessional, and the press Started in 1868 under the auspices of are his three great levers by which he hopes yet to sway the world. Get pos· the Free Church of Scotland, the Le· session of a child in its tender years; ganitos Chapel in Madrid has for the isolate it from all contact except your last quarter of a century been familiar own, teach it that darkness is light, to almost every American visiting the falsehood truth, and hypocrisy relig- Spanish capital, owing to the fact of ion; place it in a groove where it can· the lower portion of the building being not possibly measure such notions with devoted to the English service held the views of the world around it, and probably your protege will cling to such there every Sunday. The work was teaching to the death. The Roman organized by the Rev. John Jameson Church all the world over IS fighting aud Don Cipriano Tornos, an ex·priest for possession of the children. of such distinguished eloquence that he had drawn immense crowds while The confessional is the most potent acting as chaplain to Queen Margherita, weapon in Rome's armory. How can the wife of Amadeo of Savoy. After any man afford to quarrel with him to many years of faithful work-part of whose gaze he has laid bare the secrets the time as agent of the Bible Society be would hide from the child of his -Mr. Jameson returned to Scotland, affections, the wife of his bosom? To- and Senor Tornos remained in 80le gether with changing men and women charge of the work not only in Madrid, into slaves, it enables the priest to carry but also in outlying centers, such as in his pocket.book all the secrets of his lIocejon. There, as in the capital, the parish.. Let but a single servant in a congregation is composed almost exclu· household frequent the confession!'>l, sivelyof persons in the very humblest walks of life, and as the Church of Scotland makes it a rule to gradual- ly diminish its support of con)l:rega- tions as they advance in age, Senor Tornos is now constrained to appeal for financial aid to friends in this coun- try. Evangelical work tn Spain since the return of the Bourbons has never enjoyed more than the barest tolerit' tion, anel the recent consecration by the call, which nf'vcr comes, to go and Archbishop Plunket of Senor Cabrera wllrk for the brt'ud, which they do not as bishop seems to have aroused the wish to beg for t.hE!ir starving, weeping bitterest opposition to all Protestant children, whose cries ring incessantly work. While t,he Obra de Leganitos in their ears! The government, not was the first started, and has always having wherewith to provide work for had the largest congregations, yet such a number of people, has consid- Qther missions have since been added, ered it prudent to send troops to main- among them one at Chamberi, and this tain public order, knowing well that had recently to be moved from a most hunger is a terrible counsellor. But central location to one far inferior, ow- never has it been known that firearms ing to the landlord yielding to the have had the power to quell the crav- wishes of the clericals and declining to ings of an empty stomach I Many peo- renew the lease. The Methodist chapel ple think that the pangs of hunger are in the Calle del Gobernador had alto- more easily borne under our sunny gether to close its doors. and yet an- Italian sky. Ah, little can they know other mission, that of Calatrava, is lan- of the horrors of the situation I guishing for lack of funds. What There is no need to explain why the makes the situation still worse is that industries languish altogether. Agri- many tourists who, when passing culture remains; but just in the mining through Madrid, might feel disposed to districts the agricultural life is less ex- aid the various chapels, remain totally tensive, owing to the configuration of unaware of their locations, as the law the land itself. How can furrows be prohibiting all insignia on the exterior made in such a volcanic soil? how can of any non-Catholic religious edifice seeds be sown in such an arid, unkindly has recently been rigidly enforced. All ground? And besides all this, i8 the interested in promoting the evangeliza- agricultural condition or the island so tion of the country whence Columbus flourishing as to induce the miners to sailed to discover a New World have abandon the pick-ax for tbe spade? For thirteen years the Waldensian now an opportunity of doing so.

Church has carried on a work of evan- gelization in Grotte, where there are The Need in Sioily. now 33 church-members, 250 Sunday- school children, 155 night-school and The helpless cry of anguish of the 125 day-school pupils, 1200 casual hearstarving inhabitants of Hussia, of the ers at the meetings. persecuted Christians of Armenia, has Rooms necessary to carryon this found an echo in many hearts in all work have been secured in an old palnations. Will the piteous cry of the ace, which the proprietors now desire suffering, starvin~ children of Sicily for their own use. Another suitable find no answering note in the bosoms place of worship cannot easily be seof their fellow-men? cured. It is absolutely necessary to Stern reality, and not the desire to provide for such an emergency, and touch the hearts of the charitable by there is only one way possible-viz., an exaggerated statement compels us by building a honse which would anto give such a heading to our appeal. swer t.he purpose. The starving in- Two districts of Sicily have especially habitants of Grotte, and especially the been stricken by the sulphur crisis- members and frequenters of the church, viz., Caltanissetta and Girgenti. do not ask for a momentary relief of Of 657 sulphur mines existing in money, which is soon spent, but for Sicily, 587 are to be found in these two work, which thev are willing to do on provinces; of 33,266 miners working very modest terms. By building a in the whole island, 28,038 belong to church and schools for the mission, a these two districts. The almost entire great number of bread-winners would shutting up of the mines, and the gen- be employed, and would thus be eneral suspension of the works has not abled to draw their families out of only struck a blow at the 25,000 or misery. more families of the miners, but has Everyone therefore who holds out a also injured those who got their living helping hand to these his brethren will from the earnings of tbese men, and be doing at the same time good service has especially put a stop to the small for the cause of God. * trade in these places. If we could only lead our readers to the principal ~quare of Grotte, where daily and hourly are • Donations may he forwarded in checks or post-office orders to the Rev. Comm. M. Proto be seen groups of men, who with chet, D.D., President of the Waldensian Compale, careworn faces and anxious, mittee of Evangelization, 107, Via Nazionale, troubled looks stand waiting about for Rome, Italy.

EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT

IV.-EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT.

:&markable Revival in the North of vaster expenditure, are as legitimate an object for investigation by the State as Scotland. the effects of the existing Company There seems to be a general spiritual Laws or the reduction of the area under impression over the North of Scotland. wheat cultivation in England." In Wick hun1reds of men and women, Could the $350,000,000 spent in the chiefly from eighteen to thirty years of last hundred years on Protestant mis· age, have apparently been converted. sions and the $12,000,000 a year now In one east·coast fishing village the being spent not be better used? Mr. boats have been beached for six weeks, White seems to think the missionaries and as the evangelist passes along the have now too easy a time of it, certainstreet, one and another beckons to him ly an easier life than that of ministers to come and talk about soul concerns. in East and South London. Their readi- One rural village reports some thirty ness to ask for aid from imperial powcases of decision; this is a sample of er, their sectarian divisions, their con· others. In a country parish the crowds flicting message, their opening the door flocking to hear were so large that the to drink and vice, as well as the unrewindows had to be taken out of the buked iniquities of professedly Christian church, that those outside might hear. Powers would, Mr. White argues, form _ From another district a minister re- good material for inquiry. Dr. Cust ports: "Numbers of young and old thinks a c!}nference of missionary exhave been brought in, and the work has perts would be of much more use. This by no means ceased. . " The times proposal is welcomed by Mr. Eugene have been to us all very wonderful, and Stock, of the Church Missionary Sothe 126th Psalm alone can give adequate ciety. Mr. Wardlaw Thompson, of the expression to our feelings. What God London Missionary Society, caustically has wrought is not yet fully known. criticises Mr. White's attitude, and holds From many places a similar message that any examination of foreign miscomes. If the people of God were to sions which affects to judge its results arise and pray, Scotland might once would be an utter failure.-Seleeted. more experience a great revival."

The blessing in Stornoway appears To our minds, this proposition, from to have begun at the Communion sea- whatever sources emanating, involves a son, when Rev. J. McIntyre (successor total misconception of the nature of the of Dr. Andrew Bonar, Glasgow) had missionary enterprise, and might be- gone to assist Mr. Martin, the Free come atrociously arrogant and imperti- Church minister. nent. It seems to be forgotten by some people that Christian missions stand ab- A Oommission on Missions. solutely unique and solitary as repre- senting the one and only Divine enter- The principal feature in the Review prise ever committed to man. All other of the ChurcllMJ for April is Ii series of enterprises, however laudable, are hu- papers on the project, mooted by Chi· man, or at best Christian, philanthro· cago professors, of sending out a world's pists, devout and earnest men in or out commission to investigate into the suc- of the Church, have seen somewhat to cess or failure of foreign missions. Mr. be necessary to the progress of man- Arnold White thinks that" an impar- kind, and hence have come Sunday- tial inquiry into the finance, manage· schools, young men's Christian associa- ment, and results of It century of Prot- tions, societies of Christian Endeavor, estant missions, with ever multiplying Bible societies, tract societies, and the machinery, urgency of appeal, and hundred-handed organizations which are auxiliary to the Christian Church whIch that unhappy struggle gave for and the enlightened State. And what- ministering to the wounded Chinese sol- ever man originates man is competent diers-a service which the Government to discuss. criticise, alter, amend, or have not been slow to acknowledge in abolish. But there is one enterprise a practical way. The work of the purely of God. He took no man into Chefoo hospitals generally has been that His counsels, but matured His own plan of increased and marked blessing to the and committed it to the cooperation of bodies and souls of the people. As to converted disciples. To criticise it is the sulilsequent trials and persecutions impertinence; to alter or amend it is which have been the lot of many in arrogance and blasphemy; to abolish China, they have strikingly proved the it, apostasy. And we may as well under- stedfastness of the native Christians in stand that any commission that should time of adversity.

undertake a survey of missions with In a brief secretarial statement, Mr.

respect to any possible radicaZ change in Sloan dealt mainly with the statistics of their prosecution would be an invasion the year. Ninety-seven new workers of a Divine prerogative. We shall wel- went out in 1895. Nine workers in the come any investigation of the methods field and two at home had died during whereby the commission is now carried that period. It was stated that, owing out. any survey of the progress of the to the rise in the price of Chinese money, work, any attempt to make more effi- the expense of sustaining the work will cient the means whereby the Lord's be increased from 20 to 25 per cent.

plan shall be speedily executed; but we The steady growth in the finances of may not touch the Divine foundation .the mission, through its three decades, of missions, nor even raise the question has been remarkable. Mr. Sloan point- whether it is expedient that this work ed out that the total income of the first of God be carried forward. To do this ten years, from 1866-75, was some £40,- would be the last act of crowning im- 000; that of the second ten years was piety and daring outrage, and provoke £119,000; and that of the third, £309,- condigu judgment. As well undertake 000. Last year's income was £42,925 to abolish God's way of salvation, and (including £9150 from America, Aus· question whether vicarious atonement tralia, and China); this shows a total be not an antiquated notion. increase over the previous year of £9767.

These figures seemed to the chairman Ohina Inland Mission. so eloquent of growing favor with God and man that he called for the singing The anniversary (which was the thir- of the Doxology when the secretary sat tieth of the mission) was held at Mild- down; the assembly joined with heart may Conference Hall. in London, in and voice in this ascription of praise and May, and divided into afternoon and thanks to the Fount and Giver of all evening meetings, as usual. Mr. Hud- good.

son Taylor with Mrs. Taylorwas on the Five short speeches followed-four way home, but the calls of the work in of them by workers from the great China did not enable him to be in Lon- China field. Rev. J. J. Coulthard, who don in time. has worked for nine years in the prov- An interesting letter from him was ince of Honan, took as the burden of read. giving a bird's-eye view of the his theme the native Christian-what past year's work. It has been in many he has to endure because of his con- respects the most remarkable year they fessed discipleship of Christ and the had ever experienced-a year of great readiness with which he counts it all trials and of abounding mercies. Ref- joy to suffer loss for the sake of his erence was made to the. war between Master. Very much the same strain China and Japan, and the opportunities was taken up by Mr. Lawson, a Scotchman of pronounced accent, from the when they become Christians. It was province of Shalllii. He spoke feelingly a black recital, the chief items in the of the small beginnings there, and of indictment being the crime of baby-girl the growth of the work as well as of the murder, well-nigh universal among Chizeal. fidelity, and liberality of the con- nese women, the horrors and mutilaverts_ Then Miss Hanbury gave an ad- tions of foot-binding, the slavery of mirable little address, telling in turn opium, etc. A.ddressing his fellowsome of her experiences, first at Pao- Christians, Mr. Studd called fOI" snch an ning, Szchuen; next in the training intense aud unqualified belief in and home at Yang-Chau; and lastly at the devotion to the claims of J csns Christ schools in Chefoo. Her exposition of as would make them disregard snch the great advantages that accrue to the matters as climate, and personal considyoung lady missionary by a stay in the erations 01 every sort, in tlleir desire to training home must have been deeply carry the saving Gospel to the millions interesting to all home friends who ha ve of perishing Chinese. relatives in the field. It was also most encouraging to hear, with respect to 'fhe meeting in the evening was ad· the school work at Chefoo, that a spirit dressed by other workers from China of consecration to the work of the mis- and by the editor-in-chief of this REsionary is being evidently manifested VIEW, the outline of whose address will among the young people being educat- subsequently appear in these pages. ed there. BOLIVIA.-'l'his South A.merican re- As a representative of the Australian publie, four and a half times the size of auxiliary Rev. Alfred Bird was cordially the United Kingdom, has not one setreceived, and his account of the incep- tled missionary to 2,500,000 people! tion and spread of the missionary interest in that distant colony gave cause for The Nineteen Hundredth Anniversary much thankfulness. It was striking to of the Birth of Ohrist. hear him report so maDY conversions as taking place in Australia in conDeetioll In the January issue of this REVIEW with missionary meetings and farewells. the editor called attention to the fact He told of one young man of much that this year (1896) is, by correct reckpromise who conducted a bel"ies of ser- oning, the closing year of the full ninevices before going to the front in China. teen hundred of the Christian era. The At these meetings over 100 converts subject has since been tllken up by were enrolled, and these young Cluis- others, as the following shows: tians are now furuishing the support in China of their spiritual father. It is an interesting chronological point as to the year of the birth of ,our Lord. Last of all came Mr. Charles T. Studd, Geikie and Edersheim give the date as who unfolded some of the realities and late in B.C. 5. Farrar deals with the actualities of Chinese life, and of work question in the appendix to his" Life on behalf of the Chinese. He said the of Christ," and says that "under no history of the China Inland Mission in circumstances can the nativity have the province of 8hansi is of itself a place later than February. B.C, 4." sufficient confutation of thuse who say Lange adopts that month and year. that missions are a failure. Christian Lichtenstein and others prefer the midmissionaries, lv1r. Studd thinks, ought dle or end of B.C. 5. to be like quacks-believing in one specific remedy for all sorts of ills. Christ Thus the consensus of the best opinhas given His disciples one remedy and ion is decisive that the next anniversary only one, and that is Himself. Then of Christ's birth will be the nineteen the speaker went on to tell something hundredth. Dionysius Exiguus, when of wllat tlle Chinese are saved from, computing the time and making up the vulgar chronology in the sixth century, made a mistake of four years. Both Geikie aud Edersheim accept December 25th as the most probable day and month. The true nineteenth century of Chris- agents take special care to make known tianity will therefore close with this and exaggerate all over the district; year. It will thus, as a matter of bare and so thousands are flocking to the fact, be earlier by a trifle over four Romish Church who have no more years than the vulgar era. knowledge of the first principles of Christianity than they had before; but, Anything in the nature of a centenary unhappily, they have drunk in almost of our Lord's birth transcends immeas· instinctively the first principles of Rourably in importance that of any person manism-viz., persecution and hatred or country. It becomes, therefore, a of the truth. Their priests permit them matter worthy of consideration whether to subscribe the usual amount to the next Christmas should be a period of support of the heathen idolatrous ceremore than usual rejoicing. If it be monies, and thus they escape the perdeemed so to be, will it not be a time in secution of the heathen against our nawhich nineteen centuries of history and tive Christians, who are expelled from work may especially be reviewed, with our communion if they should be found the errors and triumpl}s? Will it not in any way to support idolatry. In be a suitable period for discussing any Hok·chiang these Romanists join the reunion of Christendom, and for con· heathen in abusing the Protestants, be· sidering the work of Christ generally f cause the latter will not subscribe to The nineteenfh century will have been the heathen rites." completed. It may be desirable to think how to make a good start with Japan is Japanizing her Methodthe twentieth century of our religion. ism. She is doing it fast. She cannot The firm resolve may be formed to do avoid it. But this does not mean that what is possible by work and self· sac· she is changing the doctrine and experirifice to make it exceed the nineteenth ence. The discipline and practice adin llll that pertains to God's glory. justed to American life and determined and compelled by exceptional local I write upon tbis subject with all peculiarities and history cannot, in the humility. I would like to foster inquiry nature of things, be exactly adjusted to as to the correctness of the statement Japanese life. American life and Japthat our Lord was born about the end anese life are as distinct as the poles. of B.C. 5; and supposing it to be true Japan is just now the last place for the – and the highest authorities force me .. great Methodist," the" stalwart Presto the conclusion that it is-I think it byterian, " the" rigid Baptist" from the should be fully considered as to any Oceident·-that is, the man or woman honor so strangely important an anni- who is a stickler for the minutire of versary should receive. home forms and practice. Doing God's service in motive it will be hindered in F. B. BOYCE. aet.-Rev. John Wier.

In addition to sums already acknowl· Colston Hall, Bristol, has the figure of a dolphin on it. It is a memorial of edged for the Armenian sufferers, we deliverance. When a vessel at sen was exposed to sinking by a hole knocked have received the following contribu- in the bottom, the founder of Colston Memorial Hall vowed his fortune to tions: God if He would spare tbe ship, and a dolphin suddenly rushed into the aper- Mrs. Julia Waller, Bloomsburg, Pa …..• $30.00 ture and effectually stopped it until the Presbyterian Church, St. Croix, Wig….. 3.25 damage could be repaired.

Archdeacon Wolfe writes from Hok- chiang: "The Romanists also have commenced work, and many have joined them. The priests require nothing in the way of knowledge or instruction in the Christian religion from those who join them, except a promise that those who join shall attend mass four times a year; their names are then en- tered as Roman Catholics, and they are from henceforth entitled to all the pro- tection arising from the influence of the French protectorate of the Romish Church, and which the Romish native

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

V.~GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

EDITED :BY REV. D. L. LEONARD.

Extracts and Translations from Foreign of the village street destined to receive Periodicals. the ancestral gods. This takes place not only in the lately opened west, in BY REY. C. C. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, the region of the stations of Fadow and MASS. Lahagu, but also in the elder eastern stations, where, for instance, Mission- NETHERLANDS INDIA.

-Pastor EDWARD KRIELE, speaking ary Cramer, working outward from in the Allgemeine jl/issions· Zeitschrijt Gunong Sitoli, can draw one heathen of the mission of the Rhenish Society village after another into the net of his on the island of Nias, a little westward activity; where Missionary Sundermann of Sumatra, remarks: "Notwithstand- is on the poiut of establishing a new ing the comp!lIatively small size of station, some two leagues to the west Nias, it is an important mission field, of Dahana; where in particular Mis- not only on account of its dense popu- sionary Thomas, working from Gumbu- lation, but also because the Niassans humene as a center, has won almost extend into some of the other islands. the whole region around for the Gospel.

Nias promises more and more to be- In the very promising west, where, we come a second Sumatra, and Is at pres- may remark by the way, the mission ent one of the most hopeful terrItories has also contributed largely to secure of the Rhenish Missions, having only to the greatly tormented land outward become so, however, within a very few peace and security against its enemies, years. Inspector Schreiber called to especially from the south, the attempts mind at the last Barmen anniversary, to found a third and a fourth station that when he was still a missionary in have thus far failed when near accom- Sumatra, a government officer very plishment, among other reasons because friendly to missions argued with him no missionary forces were to be had.

at length that the Barmen Board could Here also grave and momentous prob- do nothing more to the purpose than lems await their solution, especially as to recall the missionaries from Nias; between the more thinly peopled north and, in fact, Nias was formerly regard- and the uncommon density of the popu- ed as one of the most difficult and hope- lation in the south of the island, where less fields. Even in 1892, when the a solitary missionary grave reminds mission completed its first quarter of a one of a fruitless attempt made years century, there was little to be heard ago, and thereby of a painful tragedy except admissions of the small results. in the Nias Mission. Thus Nias in the Then it was as if, with the jubilee year, coming years will call for a very pecul- a wholly new spirit from above had iar attention, and therewith also for a begun to breathe over the valley full special enlargement of the missionary of dry bones; the number of the Chris- force. Here also we conclude with a tians has in the last five years risen word out of a 'layman's mouth.' The from 706 to 1813-that is, has almost Java-Bode of September 5th, published tripled-and even as we are writing at Batavia, reprints an article of the thus letters come in announcing numer- Alg. Handelsblad, in which, alluding ous baptisms of heathen at several sta- to the MissWns1'1lndschau (missionary tions. Whole heathen villages, which round) of Dr. Schreiber respecting had long closed themselves against all Netherland3 India in the last number influences of good, now declare that of the Allgemeine Missions-Zeitschrijt, it they wish to cast away their idols. It remarks; is said that pits are dug in the middle .. 'Our best wishes to the mission·

EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS. 625•

aries in Nias. May their expectations Turkish Caliphate. This is as if the not be brought to shame, and may we Italians, for five centuries, bad quessoon be able to say of Nias what can tioned the authentic election of the be said of a great part of Bataland: it Pope. is owing to the missionaries that peace and prosperity have been brought to the What will ensue now when, as must lands, t1lat its inltabitant8 have beeome happen before long, Turkey falls to other and better men, and tl13.t they feel pieces, mostly lapsing to Russia? themselves happy under the Dutch Either an extinction of the Caliphate, Government, which rules them as or its reerection at Mecca, either event Christians should.' involving a profound dislocation and readjustment of Islam. " When the Lord was on earth, the Pharisees came more than once to Him, All talk of any change in Mohamdesiring a sign from -heaven. And medanism must be given up. It shows many friends of missions are so far itself to·day reaJIy more cruel than the like the Pharisees that they want to be Koran allows. The spirit of Mohamalways hearing of striking occurrences, med is more powerful than his limiting powerful conversions, astonishing precepts. events from the heathen world. But as the Lord gave small heed to the crav- All pretence that a Moslem governing for wonders among His contempo- ment can or will protect Christians, nararies, still less does the kingdom of tive or foreign, except under absolute God now come with observation. The coercion from Christendom, must now Gospel, altho it appears in the heathen be given up. worlds as a power of God to salvation, works in the manner of the leaven; The savage dangerousness of Turkslowly but surely does it exercise a re- ish Mohammedanism (Arabian and Innewing and sanctifying intluence upon dian standing considerably higher) can the domestic and social life." Yet in only be kept in check by the proximity the rapid advance since 1831 of the of a watchful Christian power. Rus- Gospel in the Minahassa, or northern sia, by her very hardness and semi· bar· arm of the island of Celebes, until barousness, as well as by her vast exheathenism, out of more than 100,000 tent, seems best suited to this function. souls, has hardly more than 7000 left, We may well recognize the hand of we have a fact which is at once a quiet God, who doubtless knows His own leaven and an open slgn.-Maandbericltt mind, in choosing out a flinty hammer 1,an ltet Nederlandsche Zendelinggenoot. to pulverize a flinty rock. scltap (Netherlands M. S.). Among the Armenians, these martyr- TURKEY. doms, renewing the greatest days of the Church of Gregory the Illuminator, -We wonld call attention to Dr. seem not unapt to fuse together Protes- James S. Dennis' tl1orough and com- tants, Gregorians, and perhaps Cathoprehensive article on the Armeno·Turk- lics, of this eldest of Christian nations, ish question, in the Evan.qelist of JrIay in some great spiritual renewal for 21st. We note a few of the salient some great evangelizing work, against points. the day when orthodox and heretical Mohammedanism alike, held in the When the Arabs controlled Islam, all grasp of a Christian power, shall begin the faithful (not reckoning the Persian to acknowledge, as Julian, in those schismatics) acknowledged the Arabian same regions. found. at least, if he did Caliphs. Now the Arabs, Mohammed's not say, "0 Galilean, Thou hast conown people, in whose language alone quered !" has the Koran any sacredness, question the legitimateness of the barbarous JAPAN.

-A leading Japanese journal, Kok,lt- riun Sltimbun, cited in the Zeitschrijt fUr Missionskunrk, declares not only

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

that the cold, abstract moral teaching to us the question, Is not, after all, beer given in the Japanese public schools a main cause why, among us, too, so amounts to little morally, and directly many cannot press through? Through deadens the religious sense (which what? Through all the prejudices and might be said of a great many of our hindrances which place themselves in own public schools, particularly in the the way, so soon as anyone would fain West), but that very commonly the enter devoutly into the service of Jesus teachers take occasion by it to make Christ. In order to overcome these open attacL'I on Buddhism, and of hindrances, such as fear of man, false course still more violent attacks on shame, frivolous company, idleness, Christianity. .. The reasons," it says, and all the lounging ways of our nomias quoted by the Rev. E. SCHILLER, nal Christianity, there needs a clear " why in our day Buddhism is declin- head and a firm will. But here comes ing, and Christianity also is not advanc- in the beer-I mean beerhouse lounging, may in part be found in the fact ing, with all implied in that-obscures that Buddhist priests and Christian the understanding, fetters the will, and ministers are not fully fitted for their so it results that there can be no gencalling, but the main cause, unques- uine conversion, even where the contionably, is the decline of the religious science had been awakened, and had spirit of the nation, and the cause of induced a longing after better things. this is, that the moral teaching of our How many thousand good intentions schools is a teaching hostile to relig- have been drowned in wine and beer! ion. " "Yet if we ask why, among us in MISCELLANEOUS. Germany, notwithstanding all our Christian knowledge, there is so little -" Ambassador Bayard spoke a true Ohristian life to be found, why, in word to the Seamen's Hospital Society, the churches, in the missionary meetin London, when he said: ings, in all labors for the kingdom of God, there are so few men, why the " , At sea there are no such things as youth are becoming so wild, why recktroublesome boundary disputes, coJ.- lessness and greed are growing, piety tested spheres of influence, buffer and contentment waning, we may con- States, or other creations of diplomacy. fidently answer, The Main Cause is Scarcely a day has passed without a Beer. Beer impedes the young people, token of gratitude and goodwill being even the theologians, in their studies ; sent by America to English seamen for beer makes many men, I fear even heroism in rescues upon the high seas. many pastors, sluggish in work and When I was attending to my dnties in sluggish in prayer. Moreover, beer Washington, I remember how there empties numberless purses, so that was a constant current of thanks and there is nothing in them when there is gratitude from Great Britain to sailors 1 call for missions or other good of the United States. Such acts are works. . " And so it is coming to healing differences and strengthening pass that in fact heathenism. and that the friendship between the sailors, and not a refined, but a thoroughly gross, may be the means of binding friendship wild, and vulgar heathenism is coming and good feeling in the homes on both in upon us, and spreading more widely sides of the Atlantic.."-Bailol"s Maga- from year to year."-Calwer Missionszine. blatt.

-" A Caffre Christian made his mis- -J. HESSE, of Caho, in the Evangelisionary many years of trouble. ' It seltes Mis8iomblattfw Wwttemberg, conwas because the beer would not suffer siderE the question how some German instruction to take hold of him.' (and other) societies, with a larger num- " These words have given us much matter of thought. It has suggested

1896·1 ENGLISH NOTES

ber of laborers and larger income, are English Notes.

less successful than others, with fewer BY JAMES DOUGLAS.

workers and smaller means. For instance: Basel, last year, having 157 Olmrch Mis8ionary Society.-Numermissionaries, and spending 1,000,131 ous letters from Uganda furnish a view marks, reports only 30,200 members; of the operations of this society, not the Gossner Mission, having 23 mission- only in Uganda proper, but also in the aries, and spending 162,955 marks, re- extensive districts of Busoga, Koki, ports 40,000. The Bm'men, having 96 and the Sese Islands of Lake N yanza. missionaries, and spending 497,701 All lovers of the Lord must rejoice in marks, reports 56,944. Moreover, the the marvelous blessing given; and, llnitas Fratrum, having 174 mission- despite the things pel' contra, in the aries, and spending 1,610,420 marks, re- manifold tokens of encouragement ports in 1894 only 366 adult baptisms; which the present outlook affords. As Basel, 1418. The Leipsic Mission, hav- Mr. Pilkington points out, the country ing 26 missionaries, and spending 356,- from Mengo is now open to the Gospel 225 marks, baptized 433; the Gossner, for 200 miles east, south, and west; with fewer missionaries, and less than while north ward 70 or 100 miles is open. half the income, baptized 1570. Whether regarded as a field white al- ready to harvest, or as a basis of mis- Whence these differences? Differences of training and economy sionary operations, Uganda is rich in doubtless count. But differences of promise. To,qnote from Mr. Pilkingfields count much more. Manyfold ton: "The country is healthy; native more laborers and more outlay on the help is available as it is nowhere else in the world; the desire for rtading rock will, of course, bring in scant fruits compared with few laborers and has already been carried to some of the little outlay on the good ground. The Brethren, for instance, have chosen of elaxntrgeumageepaonindtssewnittihminentthiasndradmoiuds~' in of preference, the backward, and even'the life the whole region is closely knit todying races, It is not, brilliant results gether-in a word, there is good reason for which they aim, so much as a min- to hope that as far as local conditions istryof life for the forsaken. So, while are concerned, a circle including within its radius of A20l0bemrtileEsdwthaerdth, reaendlaktehs~ Basel has, on the Gold Ooast, a field of the Albert, pestilence, Barmen and G08sner have in Sumatra and among the Kols, com: Victoria-an area (excluding the lakes) paratively healthy lands, requiring also of nearly 100,000 square miles-might less outlay. These two peoples, more- be fully occupied if not evangelized over, are more receptive of the Gospel within three years' time." than any others among whom German To turn this hope into fruition, Mr_ missionaries labor. The Kols had a Pilkington makes the following derude heathenism, burdensome yet not mand: "Wanted. in all, from home, attractive, easily given up for Hindu- 100 additional men missionaries and ism, more easily for the Gospel. Among some lady missionaries, full of the Holy the Sumatrans idolatry was already in Ghost. "

decline. Islam or Ohristianity, coming The Sesse Islands of Lake Nyanza.- first in any district, easily carries the The work, now being carried on, in day. How different in South India these islands has many gleams of en- among the Tamils, even among the couragement and no inconsiderable fruit, Parias! The elaborate system binds notwithstanding various forms of hos- them, even while it curses them. tility. On Bukasa, a Sunday congre- The great difference, therefore, is gation of. nearly 280 are collected in the still, as of old: The Road, the Rock. church built by the Ohristian chief.

the Thorns, the Waiting Grounds. In addition to this there are three other

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

places of worship on the island where being of a good family thcy fear the Basese teachers minister to growing conseqnences of a public profession of congrega tions. Christ. "

On Bufumira the work has been car- The Rev. R. Wright Hay, of Dacca, ried on by Adam Musoke, a voluntary writes: "I have baptized four converts Muganda teacher and a small chief. during the year-two Mohammedans, For two years or more he has labored, one Brahmin, aud an Eurasian." He and all who have come forward for also says: " There are many in whom baptism have been instructed by him. it is evident that the Holy Spirit i~ This worker hail now returned to Bu- working, and no small part of our work ganda, but a band of young Basese consists in a laboring in prayer for teachers, numbering eight, are filling these." the gap, and, in the face of the chief's hostility, trying to let their light shine The Calcutta Press. – From the refor Christ. port of translation and literary work, prepared by Dr. Rouse, we learn that The largest island of the group- the revision and printing of the Bengali Kome-has also a band of earnest and Bible is now far advanced. A tentat i ve faithful Basese teachers; and, in addi- edition of the Psalms has been issued, tion, there are 19 Buganda teachers aud the printing of a commentary on .. engaged in reading through the Gos- Genesis is just completed. pels with the candidates for baptism, visiting, and giving a good name to The Outtack Press hs,s issued during the Gospel which they preach." On the year over 35,000 tracts and 6000 this island the work is particularly Scripture portions. hopeful, and has already taken considerable hold, a result largely due, under Presbyterian Ohu1'ch of England.- GoJ, to the labors of the Muganda Concerning }ivrmosa, reports have been teacher, Yoeri Wamala, who, having published by Mr. Barclay and Mr. Ede. lived down much opposition from the Both reports are of a cheering nature. chief and others, has now had the joy Notwithstanding the Black Flag trouof seeing much fruit accruing. At the bles and the Japanese march through large church ou this island there is now the island, "no cases of apostasy a congregation of over 500. through fear occurred at any of the stations." In the hill country the ab- Baptist Missionary Society.-During original churches are being attended the past year there has been 655 addi- by greatly increased congregations, tions to the native Christian Cburch in while at Moatau, "in spite of the mas- India in connection with this society. sacre, the membership at the close of In every case the missionaries have the year is larger than it was at the anxiously sought to ascertain the pres- beginning. " ence of a work of grace in the individual beart. North Africa Mission.-Mr. Eaward H. Glenny, the indefatigable secretary At Cuttack, in Orissa, the church has of this mission, writes: "We have had, during the past year, an unusually had and still have a certain amount of large accession from the ranks of the difficulty with the rulers of the counyoung people. tries in which we are laboring. I have just heard of a plot whieh fortunately An interesting circumstance is re- was discovered, the object of which ported by the Rev. J. G. Potter, of was to incriminate certain missionaries Agra, to the effect" that there are sev- in illegal actions; but, after all, what eral Mohammedan young men who is it we have experienced compared have hired a room where they meet for with the persecutions and atrocities in religious discussion; that most of these Armenia ? • •• Then this year there young men are Christians at heart, but have been several baptisms in Tunis just what the Lord does think oj 1t8 alland Morocco, and Mr. Summers was some of us, anyway?" hoping to baptize a young convert, from Palestine, in Alexandria this -It is said that when the mother of month. Mr. Patrick also speaks of Professor Drummond met a young encouraging services and professed con- friend who had offered his services as versions among the Spaniards, so that a missionary, but was declined, and we have causes for thankfulness as well was obliged to take a position in a comas reasons for prayer." mercial house in a foreign land, shc suggested: "My dear boy, you can THE KINGDOM. be a merchant missionary." In like manner Commodore Perry, when in- -Nobody could express it more hap- troduced to a foreign missionary in· pily than the missionary did who said: Japan, added, "I also am a mission- " When you cannot see any bright side, ary. " polish up the dark side, and look at that. " -How strange! When Jonathan Edwards, one of the very greatest of -And this likewise is a faithfill say- Americans, was dismisaed from his ing. "A dime whispers, 'I will help pastorate, well-nigh with ignominy, save America I ' a dollar says that same and removed to Stockbridge with an thing out loud; a hundred dollars Indian mission as a portion of his field, shouts it. One prayer helps the good a salary was voted him of £6 138. 4d. work on; two prayers help it on a bit and 1UO sleighloads of fire-wood. farther; half a dozen prayers possibly make it go faster yet; and only the -" Nothing but a missionary!" angels know how marvelously the But the man who gave that toss of the prayers of a few millions might acceler· head and that half-scornful look should ate it lOne man or womau saying a cast an eye down the long central aisle good thing or doing a brave thing of the hall at Mildmay Park. Whom somewhere makes America a little bet- do we see coming up the aisle-a son ter; a band of laborers affects perhaps of Anak in stature, erect, his features the development of a whole country; strongly marked, his venerable locks while a host of workers may reap a and long wbite beard adding majesty harvest waving in fields as broad as a to his appearance? On discovering prairie, or mine out nuggets of spirit- him the whole great audience rise sponual ore rare and rich as a thousand taneously to their feet. A Wesleyan mountain mines. " brother with powerful voice is in the midst of an address; yet. no one heeds -Miss Auna L. Dawes also states a him till the patriarch has taken a seat profound truth in terse and impressive on the platform. Who is the old man? form when she says: "If anyone is Is it the Earl of Beaconsfield? Is it willing to go up there and live with Gladstone? There is but one other those Eskimos, I think the rest of us person in the realm to whom, under may well enough agree to help. Noth- the circumstances, such a united and ing has been so good for me for some enthusiastic tribute would be paid, and time as Mr. Lopp's visit. It not only that because she is on the throne. This makes our Christianity (mine at least) hoary-headed man is the veteran among look like a mustard seed, but makes South African missionaries. He went you wonder whether it isn't a dead out to the Dark Continent more than seed at that I I have been to hear Mr. sixty years before. He is now eighty- Moody, but he didn't begin to give me three; his name, Robert Moffat.- such' conviction of sin' as the urgent RM!. A. O. Thompson. and eager interest Mr. Lopp showed in going back to his people. 1 wonder -According to Acts 10: 35, was it not an or~hodox proceeding under the salary. A woman has two sons-one circumstances? .. We went to call on earning good wages, the other a boy at the new Methodist minister and his school. The elder son gets into debt.

wife (Mexicans), and listened to the The mother's salary as a Bible-woman most touching account of her conver- just keeps her and her younger son in sion, simply by the reading of God's food and clothing. The younger son, Word; and how, just following out being clever, should receive a higher the Divine command, she went to a education. Who is to pay? Not the stream and was baptized by her father- elder brother, but the missionary. At in-law, and they all took the juice of least that is the result of a discussion grapes she squeezed from a fresh clus- that occupies nearly a day. We re- ter, and ate unleavened cakes she herself fuse, say. The missionary is then ac- had made. Some time after she found cused of spending his money over the a Protestant church, where she an- heathen to the loss of the Christian."

nounced herself as a member of the church of Christ, and that church was WOMAN'S WORK.

our own in Hermosillo." -A missionary writes that India's -Tho we all knew that the whirligig "new woman" is only one who can of Time brings in his revenges, yet read and write and perhaps occasion- whoever supposed that the Hebrews ally ventures out to a public meeting.

would "get even" with their foes, as .. There are many yet among the upper they have, if the current statement is classes who look out on the world with true which alleges that tho nearly 2500 one eye peeping through the folds of a years ago Babylon took their whole cuddah, and who feel that to allow any nation into captivity, now two Jews man, except those of their own house- have bought all that is left of the fa- hold, to look on their faces is to be mous city. guilty of a heinous sin. We have a -It is a fine tribute to the efficient patient just now whom we wished the and self-denying labors of General civil surgeon to see, and I had to spend Armstrong that the institution which a good part of a forenoon coaxing her he founded suffered only sorrow of to allow him in the room. We made a heart at his death, and has made steady compromise at last, I agreeing that she progress along the lines he laid down. only draw her cuddah far enough aside As a recent visitor to Hampton said: to allow her tongue to be seen. • How .. I never knew of a man'who was less can I go before God if this strange man dead." The last request of the general, looks on my face?' was the pleading " See to it that Hampton does not go entreaty of this poor young woman. down," has been well obeyed.-The In most cases, however, the veiling of Advance. the face is more a matter of social dis- tinction than of religion." -A missionary to India describes a sample day's work: "A child Ilwal- -What a passage in modern history lows a coin. Its mother brings it to is that of the Zeitoun women on guard us. A wife turns obstinate. Her hus- in their mountain eyrie! When every band comes for us. A husband beats boy over thirteen years old was away his wife. The wife comes weeping to fighting, and 250 Turkish soldiers were us. A man in a fit of despair joins the preparing to break out of their prison army. We are asked to liberate him. and fire the town, these women rose in A member of the church loses his char- desperation, killed every man of them, aeter. We have to examine into things, and threw them down the cliff. It and discriminate truth from lies. An was in defense of their lives and the educated Christian man runs into debt. Iives of their children.

His device is to apply to us for higher -There are now, as the result of eleven years' work and growth, 51 dea- How to get our Endeavorers to read coneS!!' institutions in the Methodist more missionary books. Episcopal Church; 590 deacones.~es, including 80 who are still in training Putting the Endeavorers in touch and 100 trained nurses; and property with their denominational mission employed iu this work to the value of boards. $656,950 above debt. In the United States there are 35 institutions; in Ger- How to make missionary meetings many, 6; in India, 8; in China, 1; in interesting. Africa, 1. Who should go as a missionary ? Practical evangelistic methods for Christian Endeavor societies.

-In 1893 the Presbyterian Woman's -The Endeavor News tells about a Boards contributed over $329,000 for missionary committee that managed to foreign missions; in 1894, $324,000; make missions interesting in the follow- in 1895, $309,000; and, now, $302,000. ing diversified ways: At first they in- But there seem to be as many fine feath- vited a few of their friends to meet on ers as ever, as many Christian women a certain evening at the honse of the traveling, as ample home comforts. chairman. There they found a num- No more boasting from us, until we ber of garments already cut and pre- make a new record "concerning the pared for the making. Upon these the collection."- Woman's Work jor Wom- guests and entertainers set themselves an. to work. In the centre of the group sat one of the best readers of the soci- -In Great Britain and Ireland there ety, who entertained the company dur- are 12 women's missionary societies, ing the evening with the reading of an supporting 770 female workers in for- interesting missionary biography. This eign fields, 38 of these being medical biography and the work laid out occu- workers. These societies reach 20 dif- pied the Endeavorers for four evanings. ferent countries, employ 2000 native The last fifteen minutes of each meet- workers, and have over 60,000 girls and ing were given up to business, general women in their schools. discussion, and prayer.

-The Church of England Zenana -Let the missionary committee get Missionary Society has 53 stations in ready a series of scrap-book meetings. India, 8 in China, 1 in Ceylon, 186 The members and their friends gather European missionaries, 90 native mis- scraps on all subjects connected with . sionaries, and 637 native workers. The missions and Christian work in gen- associations contributed £24,299 last eral, and on their scrap-book evenings year. gather about a large table and fill vari- ous scrap-books with what they have -The Female Association of the gleaned, these scraps being appropri- Irish Presbyterian Church sends out ately classified. The scrap-books thus three new representatives this year, formed make a valuable addition to and has under its care in India and their missiouary library. China 18 women, of whom 4 are medi- cal missionaries.

YOUNG PEOPLE. -The Christian Endeavor societies of the Reformed (Dutch) Church now -These are some live questions for number 525, and last year gave to for- Endeavorers (and Leaguers also with eign missions $3909 ; to domestic misthe change of a word or two) to think sions, $2396; to the Woman's Board about and discuss: of Foreign Missions, $609; to the Woman's Executive Committee, $504; How to get a society enthusiastic for and to the Arabian Mission, $535. missions. Other gifts to denominational objects bring the total up to $8286. How to push systematic giving among our Endeavorers. -Some of the most earnest and wide- lowing the pOOl' to use the vacant lots awake young people's societies in the in Detroit for potato-patches has been world are to be found in Australia. copied with success in 19 leading cities.

The Golden Link states that the Wel- In this way in 1895 Boston gave em- lington society has been devoting spe- ployment to 54 persons; Brooklyn, 31 ; cial attention to missionary work with Buffalo, 560 families; Cincinnati, 37 the result that they support 2 native families; Detroit, 1546 persons; Du- teachers in the New Hebrides; con- luth, about 300; Minneapolis, 226; tribute to the support of the Wellington Seattle, 141; St. Louis, 120 families; Chinese missionary ; hold cottage meet- St. Paul, 118 persons; Toledo, 62 fam· ings every Sunday and Wednesday ilies. There were 8 other cities for evenings; have just begun open-air which statistics have not been given.

meetings; have sent 2 boxes to the mis- New York furnished tools, the sweep- sion field; write regularly to various ings of the streets as a fertilizer, and a missionaries, copy the answers reo practical instructor.

ceived, and hand them round among '':''''It is estimated that there are 10,000 the members; have twice circulated Chinese living in New York and adself-denial envelopes, thereby raising a jacent places. Of these 500 are in Sun· considerable sum for missions; have day-schools, and 200 are professed issned a small missionary pamphlet for Christians. The remainder are under the benefit of the members. no direct Christian influence or instruc- UNITED S'fATES. tion. Here is a piece of China within our gates having its joss worship, the- -The financial distress prevalent in atres, opium joints, and other charac- the country during the past two years teristics of Chinese heathendom. It is is set forth in a striking way by the a foreign missionary field within reach fact that the total net earnings of the of every church on Manhattan Island national banks in the year 1893 amount- or in its vicinity.-EvangeZist.

ed to $68,000,000, While during the year -The census for 1890 gives 18 col· 1894 they amounted to $41,000,000, a ored denominations having no connecfalling off in a single year of $27,000,- tion whatever with white church or- 000. As most of the business of the ganizations. These 18 denominations country is done in the national banks, have 18,835 societies, or organizations; such a falling off in earnings indicates 19,631 church buildings, with church a very serious condition of affairs. property valued at $20,318,714, and a During the year 1895 matters did not membership of 2,500,000. The preachimprove to any extent. ers and religious teachers are, with few -The Chicago Flower Mission has exceptions, uneducated and ignorant.

existed for twenty-one years, and the -During the year gifts from the liv· quantity of flowers distributed has in- ing to the American Bible Society creased from 300 bunches the first sea- amounted to $67,102; the amount reson to almost 100,000 last year. The ceived from legacies, $70,977, and the president, Mrs. Frederick Dickinson, total receipts were $204,670. The sureports that" the bright, fragrant bIos· ciety also received $232,552 in return soms sent us by kind friends in the for books and on purchase account. country have qarried light to 'darkest The appropriations for the foreign work Chicago. ' The Ohristian Endeavor so- for the coming year amount to $182,- cieties throughout the State of Iowa 756. For the first time in the society's have organized a flower mission depart- history it is announced that the num· ment, and send immense quantities of ber of volumes circulated abroad for flowers for us to distribute." the past year exceeds the number circu- -Major Pingree's noted plan of 801- lated in the United States. -The fifty· ninth annual report of been vouchsafed to any foreigner, ex· foreign missions contains this general cepting, perhaps, upon the ruler of summary of work done by the' Pres- some friendly power. This honor is a byterian Church from May 1st, 1895, recognition on the part of the emperor to May 1st, 1896: American mission- of the American physician's services in aries, 214, with 54 medical missionaries; connection with the Red Cross Society wi vcs of missionaries, 223 ; other mis- during the late war, and of the success- sionaries, 177; native agents, 2101; ful efforts of Dr. Atterbury in advanc. churches, 387, with 30,882 communi- ing medical and surgical science in the cants, who have raised for self-support empire. His services as a physician $20,085; added last year, 3000; minis- have been frequently in demand at the . terial students, 88; day schools for imperial palace, and when Li Hung boys, 390, with 14,545 pupils; girls' Chang set out on his journey to Russia day schools, 154, with 7310 pupils; to attend the coronation of the Czar Sabbath-school scholars, 21,993, who Dr. A. was invited to accompany him have raised a total sum of contributions as his medical adviser, but declined the of $88,384 ; pages of literature printed, honor. 72,139,832; hospitals and dispensaries under care, 52, with 313,197 patients -American Friends have organized treated. work in various parts of Mexico, Alas- ka, .Tamaica, in India, China and Japan, The financial cxhibit is as follows: in Palestine, and among the Indians. Through members of that church they Receipts from Churches ….•…..•….. S2i·2,OOn are represented in work of other or- H Woman's Boards …….. 302,626 ganizations in Central America, Brazil, " Sabbath-schools……… 30,221 Morocco, and West Africa, and a little " Young People's Societies. 26,694 assistance is given to the Chicago lIe- " Legacies…………….. 146,827 bre w Mission for Jews, and various H Interest, Individuals, and other missions for Jews in large cities. Miscellaneous Sources. 101,369 In addition to these two are on their way to join William Duncan's work in $879,746 Alaska, and another to Sitka.

-Dr. W. R. Lambuth, of the Pres· -Rev. K. Ishisaka, the pastor of byterian Church, South, is quoted as the Japanese Methodist Episcopal saying: "The collections for foreign Church in San Francisco, was in at- missions for 1895 under the assessment tendance upon the recent Methodist of the Board amounted to $240,802, to Conference in Cleveland. He has 340 which we add the sum of $70,348, re- parishioners, and besides the Sunday- ceived by the Woman's Board, making school, his church conducts a night a total of $311,151. With a member· school to teach the English language ship of 1,500,000, tbis makes an avcr- to his countrymen. There is a dormi- age contribution of not quite 20 cents tory in the rear of the chUl'ch, where per member, or less than 2 cents a from 25 to 30 poor people find a place month for foreign missions." to sleep every night.

-The Ohurch at Home and A.broad GREAT BRITAIN. for June gives the names of nearly 50 men and women, and the cost of sending out and sustaining each one, and says they must be despatched.

-The Emperor of China has con- -From the Bible Society warehouse ferred' upon Dr. B. C. Atterbnry, a between 6000 and 7000 volumes go ont medical missionary of the Presbyterian daily. This, however, represents only Board, the Imperjal Order of the Double part of the total output, as a great Dragon. second degree, a distinction many volumes are printed in China, which it is believed has never before India, and elsewhere. The daily cir· culation is about 13.000. Of the an- sion : The total income of the first ten nual output of about 4,000,000 volumes, years, from 1866-75, was some £40,000 ; it is estimated that from 1,000,000 to that of the second ten years was £119,- 1,500.000 are in English. Among the 000; and that of the third, £309,000.

many interesting translations is a pile Last year's income was £42,925 (includ- of Scriptures in Pashtu, the language ing £9150 from America, Australia, of Afghanistan. Each section of the and China) ; this shows a total increase Bible has been written out with a reed over the previous year of £9767.

pen in the Panjab, and been reproduced -The Foreign Mission Board of the by photography in London. For cer- Scottish United Presbyterian Church tain languages photography is found at the recent meeting of Synod reportvery useful in saving compositors' ed that the income of the ordinary forwork and avoiding errors.-Bible Society Reporter. eign mission fund for 1895 was £31,- -Nowhere else in the world are there 378, being a decrease upon the previous under one roof so many copies of a sin- year of £3766. The expenditure was gle book in so many languages as at £34.639, less than that of 1894 by the Bible House in Queen Victoria £2591. In the course of the year they Street, London. appointed 6 additional missionaries, or- dained and medical, 1 missionary teach- -This is concerning the Church Mis- er, and 2 missionary artisans. They sionary Society, and its plans for the have in the field a staff of 154 fullythree years to come: Finally, the com- trained agents, of whom 70 are ordained mittee intend to ask the cooperation of European missionaries, 14 medical misthe archbishops and bishops of the sionaries, 19 ordained native pastors, whole Anglican Communion, and of 12 European evangelists, and 39 r.enana the heads of missionary associations, missionaries, with a contingent of over and other Christian bodies, in making 700 native workers. The total memthis a time, not for the glorification of bership ot their native church is almost one society, but of defin.te advance on 20,000. the part of the whole Church in her divinely appointed task-the evangeli- ASIA. zation of the world. Many other mis- sionary epochs cluster round the close Islam.-The guilty conscience makes of the nineteenth and the beginning of a man suspicious that everybody is try- the twentieth century; the Society for ing to abuse him. The 'rurkish centhe Propagation of Christian Knowl- sors prohibited a chemical book which edge and Society for the Propaga- contained the symbol of water-viz., tion of the Gospel reaching their bi-centenaries in·1898 and 1901, respectively. n.o. These wiseacres read it as sig- nifying, what else could it mean, while the Religious Tract Society and " Hamid II. is naught, a cipher, a no- the Bible Society look forward to the body." No Sultan would stand such celebration of their centenaries in 1899 nonsense in his empire.-Nortl. and and 1904. The committee earnestly de- We8t.

sire that these and all other societies -We learn through the other misand missions laboring faithfully for sionaries that Dr. Kimball is adding to the extension of Christ's kingdom, both her other departments of relief work at at home and abroad. should share in Van the manufacture of plows, shovels, the special blessings which they believe and other agricultural implements, and pray will be granted to them and that the people may have some means to all their work at this memorable time. of raising the next harvest. A priest -These figures will tell something of in speaking of Dr. Kimball called her the growth of the China Inland Mis- " God's little servant." -A remarkable incident is reported burning sun, in a desolate and feverfrom the Harpoot District in Eastern stricken country, and with little appear- Turkey, where on Sunday, at Mezereh, auce of success to cheer them, work three miles from Harpoot, the Protes- steadily on, in faith and prayH. "Howtant Christians were invited to hold a ever little show it may make in the eyes communion service in the Gregorian of men, Sheik Othman is a post of dischurch. Dr. Barnum and other mis- tinction among the strongholds of atsionaries were also invited, and the ser- tack which Christendom has reared vice was crowded, hundreds being amid the heathen world."-Journal des obliged to go away for lack of room. Missions Evangeliques. It is not long since such a mingling of Gregorians and Protestants would have -An affecting incident connected been impossible, and would have been with the massacre at Oorfa was that of deemed a pollution of the old church. a mother, in whose presence her two In the congregation were many whose sons were caught by the mob, while husbands and fathers were among the men with drawn swords, ready to cut recent martyrs for their faith, and also them down, demanded of the young many pastors and teachers from neigh- men that they should accept the Mos· boring villages. The service of song lem faith. But the mother called out was divided between the Gregorians to them, "Die, but don't deny the and Protestants. The Protestant pas- Lord. " They stood firm and were imtor then received some 15 men and mediately cut down. women into the church, and preached a sermon on "Christ our Passover is India.-Some time ago in Calcutta, sacrificed for us." Dr. Barnum fol- there came together 1000 of the most lowed with an address, and with the prominent men of the native races of doxology and benediction the Protes- Hindustan. They were Parsees and tant service closed. But the people Brahmans and Mohammedans and men were requested to remain, aud the of the lower Indian castes. They Gregorian priest spoke most pleasantly spoke the languages of the native races and evangelically, rejoicing in the fel- of the great Indian Empire-the Tamil, lowship they were thus manifesting, the Hindustani, the Hindi, the Telugu, and thanking Dr. Barnum and his fel- the Punjabee, and the rest. But there low-missionaries, who had brought was only one tongue in which they them a new faith and an open Bible, could make themselves intelligible to and were now following up that work each other, and that was the language by bringing relief to suffering widows into which EngIi~hmen have translated and orphans. Other addresses followed the Bible.-J. H. Barrow8. from both Protestants and Gregorians, when this most remarkable service was -The Bengalee, a native Indian pabrought to an end. It is a sign of the per, praises the French administration times in Turkey.-Missionary Herald. in Madagascar, and makes some very disparaging comments upon that of -M. Kriiger, one of the deputation Britain in India in like circumstances. just sent by the Paris Missionary So- This leads the indian Witnes8 to make ciety to Madagascar, took the oppor- this telling rejoinder: "Does the Bengatunityof the steamer's call at Aden to lee really believe that French colonial visit the station at Sheik Othman, administration is more liberal than the where Dr. Mi1Iar and Dr. Young, the British? Would France allow such a successors of Keith Falconer, carryon paper as the Bengalee to be published his mission among the Arabs. M. in Algiers? While France ruled Egypt KrUger writes with enthusiasm of the were there any national congresses work of these two men, who under a there? And how many native gentle-' men are in authority at Tonquin? If France ruled Iudia, would we still have the Nizam ruling at Hyderabad, sionaries, over 50 Christian workers, lind Maharajahs ruling at Mysore, Ba- over 100 students and teachers repreroda, Gwalior, Indore, and a score of senting 16 educational institutions in other places? Verily, prejudice is the province, and over 100 visitors. more obstinate than ignorance. Igno- The hall, which seats about 300, was rance can be overcome, but prejudice crowded at every session, several havis invincible." ing to find seats on the platform steps toward the end." -In some quarters the annual subscriptions to the Dufferin Fund are -A recent visitor to the sehool of nearly all supplied by Europeans, but the Pundita Ramabai at Poonu says: native princes and noblemen have prac- " Of the 57 pupils, 43 are widows and tically provided, it may be said, at 39 are Brahmins. About one half of least four fifths of the sum whiuh has the pupils attend daily prayers in Rama· been given to the Dufferin Fund. The bai's own room, to which the door is last report shows that 4 lakhs have always open and where any may come been spent in buildings in native States, in, and the shy ones are not noticed Baroda, Bhopal, Kapurthala, Kotah, until familiarity has done away with Oodeypur, Mysore, Patiala, Ulwar, the shyness. The Pundita told me that and Tonk have all built and entirely she did not put new pupils at books support hospitals, and Jodhpur has re- for some time, but turned them into the cently declared its intention of also garden to learn of God's wonderful doing likewise. In Gaya over a lakh works. Next they were told about has been lately subscribed for the hos- themselves and their Creator. Then pital by natives. In Dacca the Nawab came the books. "-Woman's W01'k for has given half a lakh for the same pur- Woman. pose, and in 1894-95 all big sums given to the Provincial Committee of Bengal -Only one passenger killed by acciwere entire from nativ!, sources. In dents to trains, out of upward of 34,- the jubilee year, when nearly 5 lakh3 000,000 carried in the course of three was collected in India, Jeypur gave 1 months, is a record that has probably lakh, aud Ul war and the Nizam each not been beaten by any railway system half a lakh, and by far the greater por- in the world. That is the return of a tion of the remaining 3 lakhs was given quarter's working of the Indian railby thousands of natives throughout ways, which ran 17,250,000 of train the country.-EngZi8hman. miles during that period, and carried the enormous number of 1,526,241,428 -A most striking indication of the passenger nnits per mile. The proporchange which has taken place in India tion of passengers injured by accidents as the result of missionary work in that to trains was one to little less than land is mentioned in the Indian Stan- 7,000,000. The total mortality, includdard. Speaking of a three days' con- ing suicides, accidents at level crossvention held at Lahore for the deepen- ings, and deaths resulting from pering of the spiritual life, that journal sonal carelessness, and including accisays: "The conference, which was dents to railway servants, was 160 only, the third of a series of six, was held in while the number injured was 30 more. the Forman Christian College Hall, – Times of India. and was fully attended from the opening session to the closing one. Dele- -In 1880 only one society had misgates from upward of 20 different sta- sionaries in the Nizam's dominions, but tions between Saharanpur and Pesha- to·day 7 societies are represented by 23 war, and representing 9 different soci- men, about 10,000 baptized converts, eties, were present all the time. A and property worth 600,000 rupees. rough calculation gives over 60 mis- -A Presbyterian missionary to Siam pictures the striking difference between the city of Peking is due to the super- .the Presbyterian Mission to the Laos stition that the sacred precincts of the country, Upper Siam, open in 1867, imperial residence must not be contamiand the older mission in Lower Siam, nated by Western improvements. In opened so long ago as 1840. The mis- his decree the emperor says: "Railsionary forces in each region have aver· roads are important to commerce and aged about the same, yet the Laos con- beneficial to the laboring classes. This verts are numbered by the thousand, government having determined upon are constantly increasing, and among its construction, it is desirable that tho them are many ordained native helpers, work be undertaken. " This decree while in the older mission there are also suggests to merchants who have only about 300 converts, and not a means that they build a line from the single ordained native helper. Lu Kou bridge to Hankow.

China.-" Thrifty and patient and -Russel & CO.'8 banking house, in cunning as Jews, the Chinese can ac- Shanghai, whose Chinese loans amountcommodate themselves to any climate ed to $100,000,000 in its fifty years' and to any environment. They can existence, never lost a doUa?' by them. live in Java or in Siberia, in Borneo or This house employed thousands of in Tibet. Unlike the modern Jews, Chinese, and never one betrayed his however, they are more to be feared in trust or became a defaulter. One emindustry than in commerce, for there ploye for twenty-five years never knew is scarcely any form of manual skilled a Chinaman to break his word in a bus:- labor at which they are not capable of ness transaction. killing white competition. Their history in Australia has proved this fact. -The coal-fields of China are said to But in commerce also they are able to be exceeded in value by few in the hold their own against the cleverest world. Some of the richest districts merchants of other races. They are are only about 30 miles from Peking, adepts at combination, excellent finan- the capital. They have hitherto been ciers, shrewd and daring speculators. worked only in the superficial, mole Tho not yet rivals of Europeans in that fashion of the Chinese. As soon as class of production dependent upon the they have penetrated deep enough to application of modern science to manu- encounter water, the Chinese have been facture, they have given proof of abil- accustomed to abandon such mines. ity to master that science whenever the Now, however, stirred by the railway stndy can profit them. They are learn- movement, some of the wealthy, entering thoroughly the commercial condi- prising Chinese have entered into contions of every country which they visit; tracts with foreign engineers to devciop and tho the history of thcir emigration their mines, which give promise of began within recent times, they are al- large yiolds. It may be that the develready to be found in almost every part opment of these immense coal deposits of the world. "-La!cadio Hearn. of China will soon become an impor- tant factor in the commerce of the Far -United States Minister Denby reo East.-Free Ohurch Monthly. ports that the emperor has issued a decree, directing a certain Mr. Hu, a Japan.-In this empire all Christian protege of Prince Kung, to build a rail- bodies together have 111,588 members, road from Tientsin to the Lu Kou 858 missionaries, 331 native ministers, bridge, which is within 8 miles of and 981 catechists. Of the church- Peking. The distance is 70 miles, and members the Catholics have 50,302 (inthe road is to be built at government cluding all baptized children); the expense. That the line does not enter Greek Church, 22,576; and the Protes- tant societies, 38,710. -Christian influence in Japan is in- teaching, and even to some extent de- creasing, and one proof of it is that a cidedly hostile toward it. The very comparatively large number of Chris- success of the decade following 1880 tians belong to the upper classes. One itself awakened a host of active ene- minister, 2 deputy ministers, the chief mies among the adherents of the older judge of the Supreme Court of Justice, religions of the country, who formerly the president, and many members of felt so confident in their strength and the House of DeputiOls are Christians, numbers as to be either indifferent or and many other men of consequence only passively hostile. The most im- are favorable to Christianity. There portant point in Mr. Yokoi's conclu- is a great deal of unrest just now in sions is that the influence of Protestant Japan, and no one knows what changes Christianity on the nation at large is the next year or decade may bring. disproportionately strong compared Perhaps there will be a revolution of a with its numerical strength.-Evangeli- non-political character. Perhaps we cal Churchman.

shall live to see that in the midst of wars and rumors of wars the Prince of AFRWA..

Peace will establish His kingdom in -The circulation of Bibles and por- Japan. – Evangelisches lrfissions-maga· tions issued by the American Bible Sozin. ciety continues to increase. These are -The Nurses' Training School at mainly distributed through the agency Kyoto, commenced and carried on by of the American Presbyterian Mission, Dr. Berry, bas proved an efficient evan- and are all, or nearly all in Arabic. gelical agency. The school now passes Bible circulation among Mohammedans wholly into the hands of the Japanese, in Egypt has but few restrictions. The and Miss Fraser, who has been associ- following figures show how the work ated witb. Dr. Berry, reports that the has expanded within. the last thirty only remaining non·Christian member years: From 1865 to 1874 the number of the graduating class has asked for of copies distributed was 6630; from baptism, and that, including the 13 1875 to 1884 it was 45,586; and from members of this graduating class, there 1885 to 1894 it was 116,474.

will have been sent out 75 nurses, only -Dongola is about 850 miles in a 1 of whom has graduated without being direct line south of Cairo, about 1000 a professing Christian. These nurses miles by river. Wady HaIfa is about are scattered all over t.he country, and 650 miles in a direct line from Cairo most of them are doing excellent work, and Akasheh is 60 miles north of Wady and their influence must be far-reach- HaIfa. This place to which the rail- ing. way is to be built is about 150 miles -A Japanese scholar, Mr. Tokiwo south of Assouan, on the boundary be- Yokoi, has recently written in the In- tween Egypt and Nubia. Dongola is ternational Journal oj Ethics an article 300 miles in an air line north of Kharon the ethical life and conceptions of toum, but quite double the distance by his fellow-countrymen. Passing on to river. The railway at present runs to Protestant Cb.ristianity, which first Girgeh, about half.way from Cairo to gained a footing in the country in 1859. Akasheh. It is difficult to either write Mr. Yokoi says that between 1880 and or speak about distances and directions 1890 most wonderful progress was on the Nile without blundering. The made, the number of converts being river runs the wrong way, and it is alraised from 5000 to 30,000. Since 1890 most impossible to realize northward the revival of the intensely national means down stream.

feeling of the country has made them -The Rev. Charles H. Robinson, less enthusiastic for Western religious sent out by the Hausa Association on a linguistic expedition, returned during from the book of independent nations the year 1895. He first visited Hausa would be a crime at which freemen all colonies in Tripoli and Tunis. Then over the world would stand aghast.

by the rivers Niger and Benne he Now look at a map of Africa, and see reached Kano, the commercial centre what enormous extent of territory al- of Hausa land. The result was 3000 ready belongs to England-most of it new words for a dictionary, materials acquired by her since the last twenty for a Hausa grammar, and native manu- years. The South African Republic scripts containing history and historical and the Orange Free State are, in com- and religious songs. The Hausa, who parison with that territory, mere specks.

occupy the central Soudan, northeast They are surrounded by and englobed of the Niger, are an intelligent people, in those colossal English possessions.

a black race, but not of pure negro They constitute an African Switzer- blood, a people of splendid physique, land. Shall free and powerful Eng- whose manufactures are known all over land be the meanB of annihilating them?

Northern Africa. They were, if their It would be a dark and indelible blot history is correct, at the time of the upon her escutcheon; and all that can Norman conquest of England more be done to hinder the perpetuation of ci vilized than ourselves. so shameful a crime will be a service to right, to justice, and to England's -Dr. W. H. Leslie, of the Baptist own freedom and fame. "

Miisionary Union, writes thus of his work on the Congo: "This work is not -The Zambesl Industrial Mission child's play with over 700 church-mem- has purchased 50,000 acres with which bers, 2 or 3 outside churches, 30 native to sustain a great evangelizing work.

evangelists and teachers, a training school that is continually preparing more, 600 or 700 children in the schools, SLANDS OF THE SEA.

200 in our station schools, 1500 pa- tients a month to doctor, with build-· -We give the following extracts ing, printing, etc. Farther and wider from a letter by a missionary's wife in is the circle of the Gospel light extend- Madagascar: "I have come to the ing from our station. Faster than we capital to attend the first public Protes- can traiu them come the calls for tant service ever held in Madagascar in preachers and teachers. The station the French language. Two pastors of here is like an oasis in a great desert the Reformed Church of France, both the cool waters of which, encroaching truly earnest and consecrated men, upon the waste, change it from a wil- reached Antananarivo three weeks ago.

derness of sin into a veritable garden Their names are M. Lauga, of Rheims, of the Lord." and M. Kriiger, of Paris, who is tutor at the training institution of the Paris -Karl Blind closes his article on Missionary Society. M. Kriiger has " Problems of the Transvaal" in the been laid aside with fever, and it is April North American Review with M. Lauga who has arranged every- these words: "Switzerland, with a thing for this French service, which is population of barely 3,000,000, sur- to be held regularly every Sunday morn- rounded by three great monarchies and ing. There was a difficulty about a republic, possessing enormous mili- hymns, no French hymn-books having tary strength, might be torn to pieces yet arrived, and also about a choir to by them to-morrow if her existence lead the singing. The hymns were were not placed under international taken fro.m a solitary copy of the McAll guarantee. To strike out SwKallr.&ond hymnal waich had found its way into M. Lauga's box, and were printed on being given to the Dayspring Fund.- leaflets at the Friends' printing-press_ ClLri8tian (fu,tlook. 11. Lauga had thought there would probably be only about a dozen wor- -Mrs. Hore, who visited New Guinea shipers, so that he was agreeably sur- on the last voyage of tho John Willprised to find some 25 Frenchmen, in- iafll,8, thus describes the wedding of a cluding M. Laroche, the Resident-Gen- native pastor in a letter to a friend in eral, and several staff officers, and one this country; "We brought the bride French woman, but for whose presence from Mangala to be married to the son I should have found myself the only of a native pastor; she had nover seen woman in the congregation. Six of her intended. She is a very pleasing the Frenchmen-officers, I think-were girl .of about seventeen. and he is a nice Roman Catholics, but had attended M_ youth. On her wedding day, which Lauga's services on board the vessel was the day after we landed her, she during his voyage out, and been so wore a white muslin dress, and her much interested that they took the first headgear was a wreath of artificial opportlinityof coming again on land." flowers, and yards upon yards of rib- -London C hri8tian. bon of all colors. They were much concerned because they could not get -It is said that the substitute for the any mosquito netting for a veil. After marriage ring on the island of Anei- the ceremony, which Mr. Pearse pertyum, New Hebrides, was the" mar· formed, they went to the father's house, riage rope," put round the neck of the where the feast was prepared. All the bride. This she wore all her life, and presents in print which the people had when her husband died she was stran- given her were tied together; no presgled with it by his nearest relative. ent was under 8 yards; they were tied The Rev. John Inglis, who began his at the corners, and came to over 100 work there in 1852. reported that there yards, and the friends took hold, marchwas not a widow on the island, nor any ing round the village, announcing the word in the language for widow. The generosity of the people. Then the law demanded that on the death of her couple were seated in the garden, and husband the wife be strangled, and her the print wrapped round and round body cast into the sea with his. the two, and 6 shirts placed on the knees of the bridegroom. A hat was -A notable mark of progress hIlS then placed on the ground, and money been made in the mission field occupied was thrown into it, lOs., £1, and £2 at by Mr. MHne, in the New Hebrides. a time, and at each fresh gift a man His Christian natives have undertaken shouted out double the value, first givto support their own native teachers. ing an unearthly yell, I suppose to call These number between 30 and 40. The attention. They really got a good bit. full amount for their salaries for the To wind up, they sang hymns and sapast year has been provided on the sev- cred songs for hours." eral islands. The more populous and the richer have helped the less popu- -The Roko of the district at Naboulous and the poorer. Having entered walu. Fiji, has lately erected at his own upon this p!l'th, they will, no doubt, do cost a large Wesleyan church. The their best to pursue it. Should their size of this building is an indication of example be followed by Mr. Michelsen's the congregations which now gather in natives, who are understood to be in once cannibal Fiji. It is 100 feet long even better circumstances than those of by 70 feet wide. About 1000 people Mr. Milne, a considerably less sum will were present at the opening, and the be required to be remitted to the islands services were prolonged throughout an for the support of native teachers, and entire week. the way opened up for a larger support